tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16475105256524283192024-03-05T02:43:23.928-08:00The Truth WithinAnonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.comBlogger64125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-1188536572080248262013-12-02T09:57:00.001-08:002013-12-02T09:57:16.867-08:00Dada Ji Speaking about Truth<iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="344" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/2RGug1ot7Fg" width="459"></iframe>Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-4995003571613587592013-11-17T10:58:00.000-08:002013-11-17T10:58:00.542-08:00Who is Dadaji? By Professor Nanilal Sen, MA, D Litt Colonia, New Jersey USA <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="color: red;">Who is Dadaji? </span>It's high time the question be raised. We judge things; we size up everything we come in contact with. We re-create, re-cycle the entire spectrum of existence around us and in our image. We continue doing so in oblivion to the fact that Dadaji is out to tear off all the films and filaments of mental images that shroud the integral nudity of Truth. We do it even though Dadaji says, "Don't try to understand. There is nothing to understand herein. The very recipe you adopt for it befogs your vision and refracts it into irredeemable fragments." At other times he says, "How come they are out to understand this man? Him, who is come here along with the Universal Man? Him, the philosophy of a single word of whom is not comprehended by the entire world?" Who is Dadaji? Some find it convenient to call him the "Miracle-man from India." Of a paramount Truth, he is. Diverse miracles flash forth from him like sparks belching out of a smelting workshop. Dadaji blurts out, "No, no. This man does nothing. He has no power, no agency, not even instrumentality. All this is His doing." In offbeat moments, Dadaji exclaims, "What! Do you think this diffusion of Aroma across continents and oceans is superficial? This multiple manifestations in far-flung places? This simultaneous presence among different groups of people in different places for hours together in mutually contrasting moods? This being wedged in between a couple making love at night so that they are not torn asunder from the yoke of His Love? This harnessing of the elements in nature to the convenience and will wishes (Supreme Will. Wish is personal to Dada for us.) of the people? This patting off of fell diseases, including cancer, the "perestroika" (restructuring) of a failing body, and the bringing back of the dead to life? These supernal Puja experiences? And, this down-to-the-earth conversion of silver into gold and back and forth? Can any one in human body come anywhere near performing it? It just happens. They are fait accompli, manifestation of His Will." Dadaji says he is nobody. Who is Dadaji? Some choose to call him a Herculean Yogi who must have had an unknown history of long, severe penance in the Himalayas. Dadaji denies it outright, and along with it, that he was the Yoga of Patanjali. He emphatically says, "He (Dadaji) trudged, a stripling of thirteen, through the Himalayas looking for misguided ascetics in order to rehabilitate them to normal life and the self-evident Truth. The Yoga of Patanjali is a midsummer night's dream twirled up by the sullen stomach, a poetic fantasy of the ego under duress. A psycho-physical acrobatics tethered to the mundane gravitation, it can never lead one even to the furthest penumbra of the arcades of Love of Krishna, nor even to Vaikuntha (free from limitation, illusion). You may get a ghost through calisthenics, not God, Who is enshrined in you. Real Yoga is loving submission to His Will, to be yoked to His pervasive consciousness." At other times, he would sound a bit pragmatic and assertive while exclaiming, "He has been thrust herein after a training in all the maneuvers and logistics, this twisting of hands and feet and all that trash. He has come here endowed with six paramount powers. In him, Govinda of Vraja, Krishna of Dwaraka, Mahaprabhu, and Ram Thakur are manifest in unison." Therefore, his Yoga of Being is beauty bewitching. Renowned Indian scholar Gopinath Kaviraj says about Dadaji, "He can create billions and trillions of worlds in a moment." Who is Dadaji? A demonstrably perceptive section of people are prone to dub Dadaji a saucy womanizer, a Don Juan, rather a Casanova raised to the "N-th" degree. Does he not elegantly kiss lovely damsels in public and hug them while we look on in our social impotency? Does he not ask them with impunity, "Would you marry me?" Dadaji would hardly swallow a hearty chuckle to hear this. He would confidently chime in, "Why, we are all women. The only Man is He. And, you can never appear on this earth without prior wedding to Him, the Truth, Mahanama. This prerogative of kissing, wooing, and wedding has been wrested by this man from Nature while appearing on this earth. He can't do without lovely women, who are vibrant with emotional rapture for Him. That is this man's nature. He cannot, of a truth, wallow in wants of ascetic prohibition." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjov9ldq1vUuZMFIzyIzv_k1cez8QhklO7qAS1XsAAyOlzyc-8J_nK30ky24dJ6NfSAqhyyAVDQn0-U5y6fLEV50Ff18KHN3u_6y6DVCG5zp9pafS4k4wPxc8eZZs79i5neS6KuBzezKbQ/s1600/02+Ann+with+Dada+at+eye+dr+office.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjov9ldq1vUuZMFIzyIzv_k1cez8QhklO7qAS1XsAAyOlzyc-8J_nK30ky24dJ6NfSAqhyyAVDQn0-U5y6fLEV50Ff18KHN3u_6y6DVCG5zp9pafS4k4wPxc8eZZs79i5neS6KuBzezKbQ/s1600/02+Ann+with+Dada+at+eye+dr+office.jpg" height="558" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
Who is Dadaji? If you further tickle and squeeze him, indulgently Dadaji will dish out a few chips of his monistic relish saying, "Why, he has his shower in the mellifluous grace of women; he is robed in women; women are his cosmetic and perfumery. He eats and drinks women; he talks women; he sits and sleeps on women; he is immersed in the threefold fluid of women, namely, steady, static, and profoundly singular. Narayana can never be sundered from "Nari" (women)." What is this fluid? It is the sap of His Expression, the joy of His overflowing as the manifest existence. Who is the woman? She is, in the words of Dadaji, "the Eternal Absolute”, the Radha, the relishable fluidity of existence in which Krishna lies constantly immersed, like the yolk of the egg in its whitish fluid. In next moment, Dadaji quips, "But, he is nobody. Even then, an intransigent knave like him has never tread the earth." Who is Dadaji? Some people ecstatically call him "Mahaprabhu". Indeed, many of his traits and activities remind one of Mahaprabhu. Some assert he is Ram Thakur in a new body. Anandamayi Ma used to address him as "Govinda". The great savant, Gopinath Kaviraj, who, according to Dadaji, reached Integral Consciousness through discursive, bookish knowledge, saw Dadaji flanked by fluted Krishna to his right, by Mahaprabhu to his left, and Satyanarayana exhibited in the middle. Mr S.K. Roy, the Chief Justice of Orissa and Srinivasm, the great Vedantist of Madras, witnessed Dadaji dissolving in a mass of white dazzling light. Who is Dadaji? Harvey Freeman, who has come out of Dadaji's heart, will not concede that Dadaji is anything less than, "beyond Satyanarayana". This may be quite in order from two standpoints. In the first place, Expression of Satyanarayana, of His joyous overflowing, must be greater than Himself. Secondly, Satyanarayana is a symbol of triple vacuity, namely, of mind, intellect, and intuitive revelation. Dadaji is all vacuity. Harvey knows this to be true. Harvey (left) speaking at Utsav in Calcutta 1983 Who is Dadaji? Dr. Radhakrishnan, the philosopher-president of India, saw two Dadajis, one talking to him and the other watching. The great scientist, Mr S.N. Bose, collaborator of Einstein, used to call him "Tathagata" and epithet of the Buddha. Mr G.T. Kamdar, the salt baron of India and supervisor of the Satyanarayan family Bhavan at Bhavanagar, India, looks upon Dadaji as Narayana. Bruce Kell of Australia, that golden sprout of Dadaji's love, calls him Love Infinite. Prof. Dr. Peter Meyer-Dohm of Germany would call him the "balsam jewel of the heart." The bilateral or trilateral verbal rapport-drama staged continually in the heart chamber of Mrs. Ruby Bose of Calcutta, that profoundest rendezvous of Dadaji's Maha-Rasa, portrays Dadaji as "Govinda of Govinda." Who is Dadaji? Khuswant Singh, the eminent journalist, characterizes Dadaji as a cocktail of the past, the present, and the future messiahs. To Jatin Bhattacharya of Calcutta, whose residential address Dadaji says is the crematorium, and whom Dada calls "Purna Kumbha", Dadaji is fast gravitating towards the state of Satyanarayana.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgxhI8f-jU8EIeMC9NHhyphenhyphenr3-aKsRdo46TBxRgs3PV8HyTbiPzo_B9Bp9Ff4wxU8ZK75B-QK6v8rxAgjmrIrlq0bUasNqJN78aDl2RMIrIGO7HvOKjDrBYY-DYRVbAwbAOpPk8d-L7R3R6c/s1600/02.dada.abhi.1971.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgxhI8f-jU8EIeMC9NHhyphenhyphenr3-aKsRdo46TBxRgs3PV8HyTbiPzo_B9Bp9Ff4wxU8ZK75B-QK6v8rxAgjmrIrlq0bUasNqJN78aDl2RMIrIGO7HvOKjDrBYY-DYRVbAwbAOpPk8d-L7R3R6c/s1600/02.dada.abhi.1971.jpg" height="280" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
To famous Indian actor Abhi Bhattacharya, that second self, that witness counterfoil of Dadaji? He only listens without speaking out; his eyes rolling in ruddy rapture of Dadaji-intoxication. Abhida quotes Dadaji as saying, "Abhi! You cannot comprehend how ineffable is Satyanarayana. Full, Fuller, Fullest-est,...-est,...-est. This is for the first time He has appeared in this world. This is for the last time also. If He has to come again, the universe will have to be created over again." Who is Dadaji? What does Dadaji himself say? What Dadaji says cuts both ways. One time he says, "He is a thousand times more powerful than Mahaprabhu." Then he says, "Ram Thakur and Mahaprabhu were He, Himself. Leave this man aside. But, he has come here with all-out autocratic authority." Finally he eats all his words to say, "This is the last word on the issue. None of them is He, Himself, at bottom. He cannot come here as a man or any other being. He has manifestation through them." To Abhida's query, "Where had you been so long before your Advent?" Dadaji’s answer was, "In the repose of Self-identity." Who is Dadaji? What more does Dadaji say? He says, "The Bridegroom has come to the bride. And, the bride is veiled with the tapestry of wanton sense-gratification. Who will lift that veil? The Bridegroom, of course. After that comes the dark night of hibernating separation. And, at long last, the Bridegroom will woo the bride into eternal repose." Dadaji is the Bridegroom. That is why he uttered once in seeming dejection, "They have not even recognized the Krishna of Vraja. How would they recognize Satyanarayana?" Who is Dadaji? During his world tours, Dadaji has been described by those who met him as "the Lagrangian (basic, key formula of a system) of the universe", "the Null Set", "the Black Hole of Infinite Galaxies", "the biofeedback arch-engineer of humanity", "Existence lying in state upon Existence", "the Absolute in overflowing stance", and so forth. As such descriptions are growing in number, our power of comprehension is progressively nearing its nadir (lowest point opposite the zenith). Who is Dadaji? A section of hard-boiled conservatives wonder if Dadaji is an atheist. Indeed, his revolutionary zeal knows no frontiers. Our traditional concept of spirituality evaporates before his persuasive logic. He does not believe in scriptures for they are overlaid with superstitious dogmas and self-defeating practices; they tend to promote the ways of the world. Dadaji would often assert, "What is the difference between the perusal of the Gita or the Bible and that of a pornographic fiction? How does meditation or turning the rosary differ from working in a field or a factory or even a brothel? We are prostituting ourselves constantly through all our activities, secular or sacerdotal (sacrificial). We are creating ghosts out of our minds and worshipping them. Divest yourself of mental images and idols. Where there is mind, there is meaning. Where there is motion because of want, there is emotion. Get beyond the trickery of the mind. Don't stifle it, lest you fail to enjoy His Love and the beauty of His Creation. Let the flapping of its wily wings be stuck in the savor of His Love. Truth will dawn on you in white radiance." Indeed, his iconoclasm (image-busting, demolition of idols) is more on the mental plane than the physical. Dada says our minds cannot do without idolatry that taints Truth. That is why he dismisses our religious experiences and visions as cooked up and tainted by mental flirtations.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjfTeJyHYMxD9-3eNJRafij5GJYoie9iKFDw4JLJM8SUhBkIDTZQRzHXS16nGbsMIq9OBuJklLpnCSmn0TKebOYQq1-_c_iRJADhS9QKZpGo8fAZkcFifStHSaQT0P18ZRIWb0g582CU_4/s1600/dada.bombay.2.1985.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjfTeJyHYMxD9-3eNJRafij5GJYoie9iKFDw4JLJM8SUhBkIDTZQRzHXS16nGbsMIq9OBuJklLpnCSmn0TKebOYQq1-_c_iRJADhS9QKZpGo8fAZkcFifStHSaQT0P18ZRIWb0g582CU_4/s1600/dada.bombay.2.1985.jpg" height="313" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Truth, to him, therefore, is a supramental, vibrationless, vacuous existence. Our Gods and Absolutes and Infinites are liquidated by the mildest stroke of the first vibration from his vacuous stance. Is it wrong then, to call him an atheist? Dadaji loves the atheists because they are free from the festering pseudo-spiritual obsessions of the mind. Who is Dadaji? Was Christ ever a Christian, or the Buddha a Buddhist? This also serves as a pointer to our enquiry. We have to dispense with the mental crucible before we can get at the truth about Dadaji. Beyond mind, there is no meaning. How then to formulate the truth about him? No problem. We have to interpret the impression of the revelation on our mind which is neither dead, nor dormant, but is simply a passive receiver like the baby's. It may be what has so far been said about Dadaji are pure revelations to this and that mind. It were better had we not raised the question at all. Our impatience with this inscrutable phenomenon called Dadaji has lead us to such in impasse. Even then the above may serve as a Dadaji Concordance for the future generation. Who is Dadaji? Some worldly-wise people, in an endeavour to cover up the stench of their own corruption, denounce Dadaji as a cheat, a swindler, a hypocrite. Dadaji squarely approves of it. He explains, "Yes, he is verily a cheat, a swindler, a hypocrite. No body other than such can deliver you the Truth. If occasion demands it, he will not hesitate to tell a thousand and one lies to see the Truth established. Mundane truth and falsity are cobwebs of the mind. They have no value to Him." Is it not one of the profoundest utterances of Dadaji? Does not one, who knows your past, present, and future, and yet counsels you in a worldly way, behave, as Krishna of Dwaraka did, like a cheat, a swindler, a hypocrite? Why, then carry coal to New Castle? Why bring our sham hypocrisy of evaluation to bear upon the hypercritical hypocrisy of Dadaji? How can you cheat on cheating? How dare you swindle the omni-swindler? Dadaji holds a purse at Utsav in Calcutta 1989 Is it not better to cast off mental constructs and spell out "Dada, Dada" in full-throated ease, bask in his love, and feel great without looking before and after; following Cintamoni Mahapatra, Balaram-Vasanti Misra, Candramadhav, the Justice Hota, and a few others of Orissa, and Ann Mills of the USA? Dadaji has already taken charge of you. He is your destiny. The name is a palindrome (word, verse or sentence that reads the same backward or forward; Dada is a palindrome written the Indian way) yielding you the whole, whichever way you start from, that is unqualified existence. In fact, "HE HAS NOT COME AT ALL." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjdOAlGa-1nDDbW7OY8gkqg1n7-fXfZOTjQj4VV14Ws-x8t8seKpVxuxhQhKEw3tRQSNYY276dDcQpOLQ3Rdix-SmZSQOgmt7nBXzSp9njdNPF3BCr0SiBf47QCeyeomAa6qdElxQCrRoY/s1600/dada.angry.bombay.85.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjdOAlGa-1nDDbW7OY8gkqg1n7-fXfZOTjQj4VV14Ws-x8t8seKpVxuxhQhKEw3tRQSNYY276dDcQpOLQ3Rdix-SmZSQOgmt7nBXzSp9njdNPF3BCr0SiBf47QCeyeomAa6qdElxQCrRoY/s1600/dada.angry.bombay.85.jpg" height="320" width="280" /></a></div>
<br />
<span style="color: red;">By Dr N Sen</span> </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-55020276451963440202013-11-17T08:32:00.002-08:002013-11-17T08:32:32.135-08:00Dadaji on His Own<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
He, Who is beyond all bondage and mind, keeps His eyes on His Own persons. He guides them from within and without. So go ahead, fearless in all activities of your life. You people have been coming here hoping all the time that I would give you a program of what you should do in order to get 'liberation.' And what I keep telling you is that since there is no entity as such, the question of bondage does not arise; and that if one is not bound there is no need for liberation. All I can do is show you that what you are is not what you think you are. But what I say is not acceptable to most of you. And some of you go elsewhere, where people are happy to be given a list of do's and don'ts. What is more, they act on such instructions with faith and diligence. What they do not realize is that whatever they practice as an entity only strengthens their identification with the illusory entity, therefore understanding of Truth remains as far as ever. Dadaji 1978 Bombay, India People imagine they must somehow change themselves from imperfect human beings into perfect human beings known as sages. If only they would see the absurdity in this thinking. The one who is thinking along these lines is himself only a concept, an appearance, a character in a dream. How can a mere phenomenal phantom awaken from a dream by perfecting itself? The only 'awakening' is apperceiving of that-which-is. (Apperceive means to perceive something while being conscious of perceiving or to perceive something in terms of past experience.) Indeed there is no question of a 'who' in this apperceiving because apperceiving itself is one's true nature; and the pre-requisite of such apperceiving is the disappearance of the phenomenon. What is apperceived is manifestation as a whole, not by a 'who' keeping himself as a separate observer. The apperceiving is the total functioning of the Absolute --- apperceiving is what you are. The universe appearing in consciousness is a mirror which reflects every sentient being, that is, consciousness is the very source of the apparent universe. Consciousness is not different from its manifested content. And such apperceiving has nothing whatever to do with a 'who,' with a phenomenon, an appearance in consciousness which is only an infinitesimal part of the total functioning. The profound intuitive understanding of this fact is the only 'awakening' or 'enlightenment,' the only illusory 'liberation' from an illusory 'bondage,' the awakening from the living dream. What does the Guru do? A self-realized Guru would do the only thing that could be done: point a finger towards the Sadguru that is within. The Sadguru is always there whether you remember Him or not, but a constant association with Him--irrespective of whatever you may be doing--is all that is necessary. Anything else by way of effort will not only, not help but would be a hindrance and a hazard.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjO6Pm6SQI7pEy7CCYFYidXzAk5vlM8CSLQg-_w8acwSPZJEHviP9gsIPINvIZ01jJOMif4U3Rgji4Rbn0r8FW0mUUi2RcYt0vSYOim7MGr62q-iIfKHIvc1a7LsKbMWHXur6RbQkndXpw/s1600/amiya+roy+dada+ji.bmp" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjO6Pm6SQI7pEy7CCYFYidXzAk5vlM8CSLQg-_w8acwSPZJEHviP9gsIPINvIZ01jJOMif4U3Rgji4Rbn0r8FW0mUUi2RcYt0vSYOim7MGr62q-iIfKHIvc1a7LsKbMWHXur6RbQkndXpw/s400/amiya+roy+dada+ji.bmp" width="313" /></a></div>
<br />
The worldly life which a person leads is covered by pretensions, hypocrisy and illusory, undependable nature. This cover of falsehood and pretensions, devoid of Love, has become truth to a person's nature. A few fortunate people try their utmost to come out of this cover of mind or falsehood. The Guru Almighty comes to hold them, to elevate them to the genuine natural state of Love, Affection and Bliss, where He exists as the Husband, Father, Son, Friend, and, at the same time, Dadaji. This contact happens at destined time to those who are destined as His Own. <br />
They (Dada's own) will come to me when it is necessary. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjIcueCYO9cIOkHiKc87TLZ8WOy49m-fQnDDjh5YnR3ugQUUZ8no_wx63qPY8FWDL2PDtEtATpBCZL0oqqRp9Rqi6xrPnBTeoLPAyaGx5G-4Xz0Trt20lNRV3Ln1LcKMAFBq5Fp7tqJ6f8/s1600/04d+Dada+Abhi+Ann.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="316" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjIcueCYO9cIOkHiKc87TLZ8WOy49m-fQnDDjh5YnR3ugQUUZ8no_wx63qPY8FWDL2PDtEtATpBCZL0oqqRp9Rqi6xrPnBTeoLPAyaGx5G-4Xz0Trt20lNRV3Ln1LcKMAFBq5Fp7tqJ6f8/s400/04d+Dada+Abhi+Ann.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Dadaji has no saffron robes, nor Jata (matted hair). He is amongst you all as simple and natural as Elder Brother. If one is his own, one will accept him as Supreme in his natural state of living, looking like a man. <br />
Dadaji's Love for his own persons is very sacred, secret and silent. Even the next person cannot know it, nor has one the right to know it. This Love is so deep, opposite to the worldly love which is "out of sight, out of mind." His Love is perpetual and to it no barrier or distance can be a hindrance. His Love gets ever more stretched. It grows and grows for them who love Him. This Love though apparently coming from one with physical form (Dadaji), is not from the body one sees. It suffers no fickleness and is not temporary, unlike the character and love of human beings. His Love is Eternal. The entire Creation is out of His Love. He is steady, unchangeable and has no expectations. It is present as the Eternal sound of Name, that holds the body as Life Force. He exists for Love and in Love and nothing else other than Love. Individuals cannot feel due to ego or blindness of the illusions of mind. He gives indications of His Love, only patience is required to feel it. You will feel it in all your actions and you will feel His Guidance, too. He is your Nearest and Dearest. Actually it is for the taste of this Love that human beings are created and come into this world. <br />
The love which you have for Dadaji is not for the physical form. <br />
Dadaji is beyond form. If one's love is fixed on Dadaji's human physical form or body, then expectations, exchanges, reactions, depressions occur. Ultimately recession and separation will come to stop the flow. <br />
As you have met him (Dadaji) direct and you have received His Grace, you have nothing to worry about. <br />
He is with you to guide you to the right path, leave it to Him. <br />
I'll never betray you. <br />
I never stop thinking of you, even for a moment. <br />
You are naked before me.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiKKtkG6NMeJs0Wmyc_FH9TmFmVvDL9OXXnvnWQ8jfxLeJy6Z7i18IzmRYv_WC_hXXWD_7EihVTCy8ho0o6p7hPb3iFUycEHZiPYEepIrXCOPBUvzFzDHMHyYZecIMAW27XFKB2EaBgxsw/s1600/10.dada.los.angeles.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="350" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiKKtkG6NMeJs0Wmyc_FH9TmFmVvDL9OXXnvnWQ8jfxLeJy6Z7i18IzmRYv_WC_hXXWD_7EihVTCy8ho0o6p7hPb3iFUycEHZiPYEepIrXCOPBUvzFzDHMHyYZecIMAW27XFKB2EaBgxsw/s400/10.dada.los.angeles.1978.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
You have walked with Him and have embraced each other. Why not walk with Him all through your life? And why not like the Biblical Elisha or Enoch walk into Him at the end? Are you not consecrated to that end? <br />
It is wrong if one thinks one's life is fulfilled just by getting His Divine contact. The Lamp that has been kindled by Him in you or anyone, so many crooked and narrow minded people will come to blow off or dampen. In the beginning you will have confusions and conflicts within yourself. Then your relatives, friends and others from all directions will try to get you floating in worldly pleasures. They judge others by body, physical form and cannot see the inner Self beyond body. Being slave to their own minds' pleasures and excitements in one moment, the next moment they wail and cry in deep despair with life's sorrows and ups and downs. You have to be amongst them to taste the variety of life. Otherwise, like Sadhus and Yogis you will become an escapist, running away from natural stages of life, scared of men and women around you. Your integrity lies in your keeping control and balance, and practicing tolerance and forgiveness. This will prove that even though you live amongst this sort of men and women who are slaves of mind, you are different from them. This control and balance cannot and does not come through austerity or hard practices. It comes by His Sharan (remembrance of Him). His Touch, the Consciousness of His Being within, becomes firm, helping us to face worldly jolts, ups and downs. <br />
Just consider the phenomenon of people assembling here (to meet Dadaji) with avidity. It is not love, it transcends love. For love gives scope to mental function. <br />
When you have once met him (Dadaji), be certain He has fixed up your destination as designed by Him. What is blissful will be there for you. He has been holding your hand. You don't have to worry. Very few can have this fortune. <br />
He can make love only to those naked ones (divested of ego and mental obsessions), whom he (Dadaji) has brought along with himself. <br />
When the path has been discovered, why should He go along alone? He will take all along in His company. <br />
Dadaji never looks back, only moves on. But, to move with him is difficult. Certain rulings of his have to be accepted for right living smoothly. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiRt3aY5gIT3MqmHtw7YNpyqVE4KGjkp0HhKW9ta8GWKJ6w8U1WkGLvSED7dijVAC1UVGVMg_O9MMPTsTsb_wiec6eHCmq0DDBwIfN-w43v-F1_9hpVwG2PVjJFuzaJgwKUh7kCmXw2Nls/s1600/3.03a+ID+yr.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiRt3aY5gIT3MqmHtw7YNpyqVE4KGjkp0HhKW9ta8GWKJ6w8U1WkGLvSED7dijVAC1UVGVMg_O9MMPTsTsb_wiec6eHCmq0DDBwIfN-w43v-F1_9hpVwG2PVjJFuzaJgwKUh7kCmXw2Nls/s320/3.03a+ID+yr.JPG" width="248" /></a></div>
<br />
So, it is good for you to re-member your Self through the imperious onslaught of Truth, to dive deep into the shining sea of Bhagavatam (that which pertains to God). Let your habitat be His habitat and you will start listening from within to the words of the beloved Gitagovinda (Song of God). You are a Gopi (one whose mind is filled with God alone) right from your birth. That is the state of your patrimony or should I say alimony? <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh4Ez-S6GfArnwggW9GtQTO4ecG6S37M0dZagbGwvHVno0kRTOfXIvfhEyNzSl4EiluxOF96eO-irlNd0ydH1vKlgw-vCZVmjd7Okd3HSdNxznfk53SdPcUVn7pxVBZpdHH5xkXi7PCFM0/s1600/3.06+ID+yr.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh4Ez-S6GfArnwggW9GtQTO4ecG6S37M0dZagbGwvHVno0kRTOfXIvfhEyNzSl4EiluxOF96eO-irlNd0ydH1vKlgw-vCZVmjd7Okd3HSdNxznfk53SdPcUVn7pxVBZpdHH5xkXi7PCFM0/s400/3.06+ID+yr.jpg" width="290" /></a></div>
<br />
Those who come here (to Dadaji) to grind their own ax cannot stay on for more than two to three years. <br />
You and all who have met him (Dadaji), have found a natural Love in the worldly atmosphere and now have been opened fully by his touch for receiving Immortal Bliss. <br />
For Dadaji it is difficult to keep his body or to be in his body, the human form, unless his own destined people come. Though they seem to be staying in far away places, they are with him day and night in an inseparable state or union because he is beyond body and mind. His body will fall off, unless he comes with a little bit of mind to move amongst his own destined receptacles. When He (Satyanarayan) comes in human form (as Dadaji), He brings His own destined people to talk to. <br />
You know, you are so very close to me, that a letter is only a formality. Many a tete-a-tete goes on between us. Since there is no distance between you and me, what remains? <br />
You are always in my sight. Dadaji's destiny is such that he is to carry everybody's grievances and all responsibilities of the universe. As you are always internally linked with Him external storms and stresses will not affect you. <br />
When I can see you, then I am happy. <br />
Those who are my own are always with me. Whatever happens to them happens for their good. Maybe sometime their load of sufferings is very heavy. Know it to be certain, it is manifestations of His Supreme Grace. You are so dear to Him, in contrast to those who throughout their life remain slaves to their minds and desires. Due to their ego and self-importance, they do not even once remember Him, nor can they love Him. From the very beginning of your life, He has kept you close to Him (without your knowing), so He controls your destiny. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg1ONcJWSKo0SIPYvdKud57nZ9WjGIiBt0AXQQoJwH_Rzd3Qt5NoXxKICRFHKNDvfr-kceqA-PTFTzUdyBuAOtD2hxdga1YfQ2xgRY45mScJ7afE_SvabDD-2fSKT6h3bguGkxCgMg6B00/s1600/ram+thakur+3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg1ONcJWSKo0SIPYvdKud57nZ9WjGIiBt0AXQQoJwH_Rzd3Qt5NoXxKICRFHKNDvfr-kceqA-PTFTzUdyBuAOtD2hxdga1YfQ2xgRY45mScJ7afE_SvabDD-2fSKT6h3bguGkxCgMg6B00/s320/ram+thakur+3.jpg" width="247" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEigY6tgAcXpLz9TZb5gURWlQlIVexGR7OQp4MHIXRnVcsqSqyyviHPT72IvX8YAdToIHX26HMqJ3DhZmoUp_LYEdyyiAxTv_vwY7YLXxokxJjaSAhL7nVS-PSNi-2mYEN1gnAO2IjQc8XA/s1600/takur.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEigY6tgAcXpLz9TZb5gURWlQlIVexGR7OQp4MHIXRnVcsqSqyyviHPT72IvX8YAdToIHX26HMqJ3DhZmoUp_LYEdyyiAxTv_vwY7YLXxokxJjaSAhL7nVS-PSNi-2mYEN1gnAO2IjQc8XA/s1600/takur.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
You will not come back. For you this is the last birth. You don't have to come back. And, He will come to fetch you. He will come and take you directly to Him. Unless and until one's Prarabdha is full, until one is merged with Him, one's mind will have to come back; will have to again take a body in this world. But, you don't bother, if He comes come back again in this form, He will bring you along. Until then, you don't have to bother for anything. <br />
Excellent! You are excellent! Nice! You are nice. <br />
I will never forget you in my life. <br />
What you think, I think also. Do you understand? <br />
Your Self is my Self.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiImeHfwP7mC9oox1xWMvWDs1Cb-heehoEzmcy7x030y2vYN6B5RN6rwrN_w6piC0IIcyQ7lJFnlMoZ_VjzixrH3ivX-hCgcBTtZlGg2Js5mYyhi7KruXVOM4sBGZ1MSVQKrKzFkJfpw8Y/s1600/dada.bombay.71.portrait.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiImeHfwP7mC9oox1xWMvWDs1Cb-heehoEzmcy7x030y2vYN6B5RN6rwrN_w6piC0IIcyQ7lJFnlMoZ_VjzixrH3ivX-hCgcBTtZlGg2Js5mYyhi7KruXVOM4sBGZ1MSVQKrKzFkJfpw8Y/s400/dada.bombay.71.portrait.jpg" width="257" /></a></div>
<br />
You are my heart. That is Absolute. <br />
So long as He is with you, you are. You are nothing other than Him. You have got no right to do anything. Just give up everything on Him. A person cannot do anything.<br />
So long as you are, I am with you. You are....you are. <br />
Life. You are my life. So long as you are with me, I am all right. As long as you are here I am okay. <br />
I want you. You must stay with me. <br />
I love you from the beginning. From my heart, He loves you. Everybody loves you. <br />
He loves you. I want to marry you. No less. Are you satisfied? You understand? My wife. You are my wife. <br />
I will love you forever. You are my own and you will stay with me. You must stay with me. <br />
I love you all. You are my life. <br />
Ultimately, you will be with me. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgp9RDbfAq3GUFM-jaqo70F_1PiKhfqDSB3dPQT9DriLdbdfmKFg3HKdnc5hk2-lkZHr63RfKdJaZcFCYYu7umxDBz0JeT0KWjgu2CJLSge8HQZ_gPgtbx714yOSq_PgkAXVoeYZVMBIMc/s1600/12.dada.boudi.usa.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="588" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgp9RDbfAq3GUFM-jaqo70F_1PiKhfqDSB3dPQT9DriLdbdfmKFg3HKdnc5hk2-lkZHr63RfKdJaZcFCYYu7umxDBz0JeT0KWjgu2CJLSge8HQZ_gPgtbx714yOSq_PgkAXVoeYZVMBIMc/s640/12.dada.boudi.usa.1978.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-8265356844090864832013-11-17T08:18:00.000-08:002013-11-17T08:18:16.430-08:00 Dadaji on Miracles <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Miracle is every breath. The greatest miracle is our existence. <br />
We do not understand the real meaning of Vibhuti. It has been all along misinterpreted. <br />
You cannot realize the meaning of Vibhuti. The manifestation of Him, Who is Vibhu (Full) is Vibhuti. Vibhuti does not imply anything miraculous, supernatural or magic. The One desired to be many. That Will is His Power and that many are His manifestation. Substance is One. <br />
The Divine performs all these (miracles), not I. But, I warn you all, do not take miracles to be anything but external happenings. They are extraneous. Once you have faith in Him, you must forget about miracles and go beyond them in order to reach the only Guru, the Self within you. <br />
It (miracle) is superficial. Satyanarayan is the sole Truth. Dadaji is nobody, neither an agent, nor an instrument. The Supreme Will can make anything possible. <br />
A wish rose up in Him. There is no credit or authority of this one (Dadaji). There is no loss or decay for this one. Do you think it is your Ashta Siddhi (eight acquired Yogic powers)? It just happened. It happens or it doesn't, what does it matter? <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhaseqqFay3I-GSytah59X8A8qWgishBiEdvSYHOcgDGkhPvAjtV9F9DDP-3PTodGm0yN4zDb0tDzhFmq3_LCnN9VDNNixmGvDvq-SJaMAcVOMB54grnTQjNz1LQVjFgqJIwCqEmRmI1nY/s1600/01.dada.bombay.1977.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhaseqqFay3I-GSytah59X8A8qWgishBiEdvSYHOcgDGkhPvAjtV9F9DDP-3PTodGm0yN4zDb0tDzhFmq3_LCnN9VDNNixmGvDvq-SJaMAcVOMB54grnTQjNz1LQVjFgqJIwCqEmRmI1nY/s400/01.dada.bombay.1977.jpg" width="267" /></a></div>
<br />
Your Dada has nothing to do with this (miracle). It is His Will that it always happens such. Unless one's ego is completely annihilated, it is even beyond dream to conceive of it. <br />
They (miracles) are extraneous. They happen at His Will. They are not important for those who seek after Truth. Your Dada does not know how they happen. Dada cannot do anything. It is He, Who manifests Himself through Dada. Dada is just nobody. <br />
If the slightest thought of authorship peeps in, then this person (Dadaji) would be finished. He has to walk a tightrope and cannot afford to depart an infinitesimal part of a hair's end from the straight path. Dada knows nothing, does nothing. The Great Will manifests Itself. <br />
Only the Divine Will manifests of Its own to make us aware of our true Divine Nature. <br />
Miracles. This is also extrinsic. It has nothing to do with Spiritualism. Don't be swayed over seeing these things. It also happens to convince the scoffers and skeptics, not blindly but scientifically, that there is a Power above. If one knows the Root of the knowledge....to Him time and space are immaterial in materializing anything.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjO6Pm6SQI7pEy7CCYFYidXzAk5vlM8CSLQg-_w8acwSPZJEHviP9gsIPINvIZ01jJOMif4U3Rgji4Rbn0r8FW0mUUi2RcYt0vSYOim7MGr62q-iIfKHIvc1a7LsKbMWHXur6RbQkndXpw/s1600/amiya+roy+dada+ji.bmp" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjO6Pm6SQI7pEy7CCYFYidXzAk5vlM8CSLQg-_w8acwSPZJEHviP9gsIPINvIZ01jJOMif4U3Rgji4Rbn0r8FW0mUUi2RcYt0vSYOim7MGr62q-iIfKHIvc1a7LsKbMWHXur6RbQkndXpw/s400/amiya+roy+dada+ji.bmp" width="312" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Out of nothing, nothing comes. Everything is there in its proper place in that universe. It is just the factor of time. Objects exist as such in space, which you do not know. <br />
Miracle, this too is superfluous. By His Will rains pour down on a sunny, cloudless day. But Dadaji does not perform these things. He knows nothing. He has neither any hand, nor any credit. <br />
Would you believe it that I do not know how these miracles do happen, nor have I any desire to know them. They simply happen without my willing them. <br />
The manifestation of miracles is also extraneous. That has nothing to do with the spiritual development of the seeker. Such manifestations are meant to make the skeptics and the atheists believe the existence of the Divine Force. <br />
Miracles belong to the exterior plane. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiA_I3y6jbe3vi64QI7fhubNAcsFPLkqp_c5b4arv2z7DLSHNrmvimhExft5kp0LZzusZk4m0Hf-kWyWYlBIjkCktodPROiE2SHwZFl7yqXvmgaz6XAQE3iHGYrtKQvHFoUlW4ejWsRBoM/s1600/dada.char1.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiA_I3y6jbe3vi64QI7fhubNAcsFPLkqp_c5b4arv2z7DLSHNrmvimhExft5kp0LZzusZk4m0Hf-kWyWYlBIjkCktodPROiE2SHwZFl7yqXvmgaz6XAQE3iHGYrtKQvHFoUlW4ejWsRBoM/s320/dada.char1.JPG" width="261" /></a></div>
How do you explain this (miracle)? Do you think every fact or phenomenon can have a scientific explanation? Can human mind comprehend everything with its intellectual and reasoning faculties? <br />
Dadaji 1983 Los Angeles They (miracles) are meant to turn one's mind from a non-religious to a religious path. <br />
These are not my doing. They occur because they do. I am neither the agent, nor the cause, nor even an instrument in these matters. These are fait accompli (accomplished fact). This is Nature (Swabhava). <br />
I do nothing (to heal the ill). I am absolutely nil here. They are cured when their respective Prarabdha (destiny) comes to an end. <br />
What you call miracle is nothing. For getting to know Him as one's own, all this is not necessary. He is far above all this. What do you say then, when even after seeing so many kinds of supernatural manifestations, a person continues to remain in the same confusion? Even on witnessing so much, that person does not wish to know Him. Our consciousness does not wake up, even after so many experiences. One may say that person remains blind, under the influence of Yogamaya (Divine Creative Power). <br />
The world is an escapable reality. Space and time each have infinite dimensions. Every segment of space is present in every other segment. Can't this place be Bombay or Benares? Every split second also is present in every other second. So space and time are both ubiquitous, every speck of them. In fact, time is a ceaseless duration and space an unfettered expanse. So an elsewhere and elsewhen reality appears as now and here. The Prarabdha (destined evolution) of space and time is supervened (when a miracle occurs). Matter is One, indistinguishable. It wears different looks on different occasions. There is no dichotomy of matter and spirit. They are one Integer that is the Sole Reality. It is the autocratic Will of Satyanarayan (Supreme Creator of Truth) the Ultimate Reality that is actualized in the form of miracles. <br />
I am nobody. All these things happen at His Will. Try and find Him. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiDdvSFzjE3KnxKfGZE22g0FiJwABUuiRn6B_mJaM_TBx1b_39PqVe61WnY5bmwSuxTqJCEB4bOoe2mXJl8RdRHWblCkd3gVEkQWwC1z6oSixRX22Du1-R2sq4TxNnPTVZtpt8wIYi8hDY/s1600/561642_537002499658709_510997754_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiDdvSFzjE3KnxKfGZE22g0FiJwABUuiRn6B_mJaM_TBx1b_39PqVe61WnY5bmwSuxTqJCEB4bOoe2mXJl8RdRHWblCkd3gVEkQWwC1z6oSixRX22Du1-R2sq4TxNnPTVZtpt8wIYi8hDY/s640/561642_537002499658709_510997754_n.jpg" width="448" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-83296749082453272902013-11-17T02:55:00.001-08:002013-11-17T02:55:07.499-08:00Extraordinary Experiences Extraordinary Materializations <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
After the occasion of a Satyanarayan Puja in the home of Mr. and Mrs. A.B. Nair, as Dadaji emerged from the Puja room, His Fragrance enveloped everyone in the room where a small group of people were gathered. Mrs. Nair came to Dadaji and offered her Pranam (greeting of respect). Dadaji withdrew his hand after blessing her and then held his open palm before her. On it appeared a silver, oval-shaped locket with the picture of Sri Sri Satyanarayan printed on one side, the other side being smooth and concave. After several people had a close look at the locket, Dadaji asked for it back. At the touch of his hand the silver locket was transformed into gold. Again the locket went of his hand the silver locket was transformed into gold. Again the locket went around for inspection. Dadaji again took the locket back and asked if the lady wanted her name on the locket, to which Mrs. Nair readily agreed. He held his thumb on the concave side of the locket for a few seconds and gave it back to her. Everybody present saw her name newly engraved on the locket. "Wouldn't you like to wear it on your neck?" Dadaji asked. And out of nothingness he produced a golden chain for her. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjP2a1V9tBe8wHqAh-x7NfRzhJ2ylmSLEAFQJT7dNnW9TPongzOPt0IrLNEq7IoasDxV_-WLv0hydD0Cj4MFghecJb2F_DSD_wbWdbk5-r1wkHT278zJ77fcAE5aB63OZZUYBuMAiBr_q0/s1600/08+Satyanarayan+portrait.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjP2a1V9tBe8wHqAh-x7NfRzhJ2ylmSLEAFQJT7dNnW9TPongzOPt0IrLNEq7IoasDxV_-WLv0hydD0Cj4MFghecJb2F_DSD_wbWdbk5-r1wkHT278zJ77fcAE5aB63OZZUYBuMAiBr_q0/s400/08+Satyanarayan+portrait.jpg" width="276" /></a></div>
<br />
During an informal gathering Dadaji picked up an ashtray and said, "Is it possible to transform an object like this into another object according to science?" A physicist said, no, not according to any known physical means. Later that evening, Dadaji materialized on his bare palm a silver locket. After he examined it, Dadaji touched it again and the silver transformed to gold. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhaaKhmWkmalM_ETkOmsTvd7VZ32XhLNOF2UFXh-PwJEcPR1dHZ_vyLAVNRoaaDTHMukSZWjRIPFV6H0R73wlfn8cl3WX4cH0keZbgz32wDV4a0QWGCWF8MNrpburnFt88i9EEYZftQVqA/s1600/07.dada.madras.1973.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="464" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhaaKhmWkmalM_ETkOmsTvd7VZ32XhLNOF2UFXh-PwJEcPR1dHZ_vyLAVNRoaaDTHMukSZWjRIPFV6H0R73wlfn8cl3WX4cH0keZbgz32wDV4a0QWGCWF8MNrpburnFt88i9EEYZftQVqA/s640/07.dada.madras.1973.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1972, Dadaji asked Mr. R.N. Goenka whether he would like to receive a present from Him. Mr. Goenka agreed and Dadaji produced from nowhere a locket made of a lacquered finish. Dadaji then appeared to have second thoughts and said, "He should give you a silver locket." With a touch of his finger turned the locket into silver. Even this appeared not good enough and Dadaji then said, "You should have a good locket." By his touch the locket turned into gold and with another touch of Dadaji's finger Mr. Goenka's name was engraved on the back. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhN9RJJCK5NV5DzbxVSXeIuTK_YhIWa-OOvXPJxXT3JY1EVLsXAQaw9n7r0id582llG4HugzFVhP7slirdLUIo591N_qE0Y1Iwt5paWyJvKt95dYdzuHGm6nFKVyVAIwYa6IC14_mN0ksY/s1600/24a+Ann+Mills+and+Dadaji+1986.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhN9RJJCK5NV5DzbxVSXeIuTK_YhIWa-OOvXPJxXT3JY1EVLsXAQaw9n7r0id582llG4HugzFVhP7slirdLUIo591N_qE0Y1Iwt5paWyJvKt95dYdzuHGm6nFKVyVAIwYa6IC14_mN0ksY/s400/24a+Ann+Mills+and+Dadaji+1986.jpg" width="282" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1970, a very old gentleman, Mr. R. Patnaik, upon hearing about the arrival of Dadaji in Bhubaneswar in Orissa, India, came to pay his regards. He had completed writing six volumes of the Ramayana, but could not complete the last portion of the seventh one due to a paralytic condition of his wrist. Mr. Patnaik expressed a desire to receive Dadaji's Blessings so that he could complete it, and he had brought the incomplete manuscript with him. Dadaji sympathetically asked for the manuscript, took it in his hands and placed his fingers at the place where the writing stopped. Immediately Dadaji's Fragrance filled the atmosphere, everybody noticing it and feeling the change in the room's environment. Dadaji then returned the book to the gentleman and asked him to open the last page. Mr. Patnaik found that his cherished ideas and thoughts were written in his own handwriting and language with the same ink as the original manuscript and the remaining volume had been completed. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAyB6v4Bv0PT_05O4sioOdtNjY-3Fqqhgk_Stu3T96WNsSnpdsVqRbXinJTR3Q-E4eWDc4v2wgNhVXN3ll-d-TrGUi7b6U0J64SWyDlX1hi4tTvMik5l7RMNjMEwmcSRpyIhwI4XIOGgE/s1600/13b+Dadaji+on+phone.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="414" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjAyB6v4Bv0PT_05O4sioOdtNjY-3Fqqhgk_Stu3T96WNsSnpdsVqRbXinJTR3Q-E4eWDc4v2wgNhVXN3ll-d-TrGUi7b6U0J64SWyDlX1hi4tTvMik5l7RMNjMEwmcSRpyIhwI4XIOGgE/s640/13b+Dadaji+on+phone.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
One day as physics professor Dr. Lalit Pandit was about to leave, Dadaji took him out on the balcony and said, "The Lord will give you a present, will you take it?" Dr. Pandit naturally agreed. Dadaji stretched out his hand into the air outside of the balcony window and instantly brought it back and handed the professor a large package continuing a fine cloth material for a suit to be made. Upon returning home Dr. Pandit's wife told him she had just recently seen that particular type of cloth and had a strong desire to make him a suit. <br />
One afternoon in 1970, while taking his customary afternoon tea at his home Dadaji said, "I would like to have a drink. Can't this tea be made into liquor?" Saying this, Dadaji covered the cup with the saucer. After a few moments, the hot tea was converted into cold scotch whiskey. Dada asked, "Is there any difference between tea and wine?" All those present tasted it. When the cup was empty, the hostess washed the cup with water, then tasted the water which had become sweet, fragrant Charanjal. On the same occasion, Dadaji changed a cup of tea into orange juice and another cup of tea into coffee. After awhile Dadaji manifested out of nowhere a package of foreign brand State Express 555 cigarettes for Mr. B.K. Mokherjee. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjArS16T4jbAK_f5mm1EbHJl0mOpIbFwtdxPgf8PvgcNb_D5K4ZgRd31GZrpYxRv1TrX0tuc9_RjJaoe6CNA1vShjRTWa3OhT5nmIz43Gce8owgFlkJ20idmOhzd3km1RY3ruDi3N1s59M/s1600/16+Dada+and+Tom.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjArS16T4jbAK_f5mm1EbHJl0mOpIbFwtdxPgf8PvgcNb_D5K4ZgRd31GZrpYxRv1TrX0tuc9_RjJaoe6CNA1vShjRTWa3OhT5nmIz43Gce8owgFlkJ20idmOhzd3km1RY3ruDi3N1s59M/s400/16+Dada+and+Tom.jpg" width="338" /></a></div>
<br />
During an early Utsav celebration in the 1970s in Calcutta, Dadaji manifested a china plate (left) with a painted portrait of Sri Sri Satyanarayan (symbol of the Creator of Truth) for a young woman. 8In 1972, Dadaji was having tea and he asked Mr. K.L. Gambhier what he would like to have, tea or some drink (liquor). The gentleman politely replied he had already taken tea. Dadaji had been stirring the half-full cup of tea with a spoon, his fingers passing over the brim of the cup. Then, suddenly Dadaji extended the cup to the man and asked him to drink it. To his utter surprise, it was a thick milk of sweet and highly flavored Nectar. The lady of the house was also surprised, as she herself had served Dadaji Darjeeling tea with the usual two drops of milk. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi1hhrjS3mUhDgU2_JjImylxkweSheIIvnIGWwNMA2nRa9Uq6hzAKJNqwsVU3QI2__ZBvWmBozQHmaI2MlMamKrNjUrt8IZTxAIUPGEtwHu9bKESdhZW0G6ik9ql9HuKOOh5kzeRjALf5s/s1600/39b+Dadaji+with+rescued+dog.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi1hhrjS3mUhDgU2_JjImylxkweSheIIvnIGWwNMA2nRa9Uq6hzAKJNqwsVU3QI2__ZBvWmBozQHmaI2MlMamKrNjUrt8IZTxAIUPGEtwHu9bKESdhZW0G6ik9ql9HuKOOh5kzeRjALf5s/s400/39b+Dadaji+with+rescued+dog.jpg" width="221" /></a></div>
<br />
One Sunday morning in 1970, Dr. B. Sarkar and a number of people were gathered at Dadaji's house in Calcutta. They were discussing miraculous cures by a famous saint in Benares that had happened in 1943. The saint was known to produce certain things by some invisible power. Dadaji, laughing at hearing this, got up from the bed and brought a mug full of water from the bathroom and started pouring it into a glass. The water transformed into strong alcoholic liquor and the room became full of the aroma of the liquor mingled with the lovely Fragrance of Dadaji. Dada offered a sip of the liquor to everyone present. (Note: Dadaji is known to have been in Benares, India during 1943-1944.) <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJo3HaTSKQRccWfVKNmRDv4DCGQnUOPbi9fCAwLnNcYIf9yzJBMcThrZBdBlgHz8UTDj1_zFseidQh-f9uMUT2SKX4Hy4fU0PXQY9DTHVqem0jUnAVjaXuMXHRqFgupOV8Ke-d6hFVpAk/s1600/41a+Dadaji+with+young+man.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="570" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJo3HaTSKQRccWfVKNmRDv4DCGQnUOPbi9fCAwLnNcYIf9yzJBMcThrZBdBlgHz8UTDj1_zFseidQh-f9uMUT2SKX4Hy4fU0PXQY9DTHVqem0jUnAVjaXuMXHRqFgupOV8Ke-d6hFVpAk/s640/41a+Dadaji+with+young+man.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1970, while visiting Mr. Ghosh in Lucknow, India, a man offered Dadaji two marigold flowers. Dadaji received them and returned the flowers, which were instantly converted into two roses. An eminent scientist was overwhelmed when Dadaji produced a tree out of a handful of earth and asked him to taste the fruit from it. Dadaji asked the wife of a scientist to come forward. He stretched out his hand and touched the outside of her blouse just above her breast bone. No one could see anything happen. But, when Dadaji asked her to pull out the chain which she was wearing around her neck under her blouse, she was visibly amazed to find a locket on it. All present saw that the locket bore the familiar portrait of Sri Sri Satyanarayan. The woman admitted she had only been wearing the chain. "How does your science explain this?" Dadaji asked. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh4MaNaozrJ8tGrzIiHyNgtBbRxuODpLFsRO96TYQUe4mXm2VyYrnqeWoDR9FyXG8w3_h8Aushy6eMvftV34JjCf_vF5Su39HKjkeOm14vIBE2VftDX92VBj_RvzIAZflb7xdBr8ldno4Q/s1600/25+Abhi+and+Dada.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh4MaNaozrJ8tGrzIiHyNgtBbRxuODpLFsRO96TYQUe4mXm2VyYrnqeWoDR9FyXG8w3_h8Aushy6eMvftV34JjCf_vF5Su39HKjkeOm14vIBE2VftDX92VBj_RvzIAZflb7xdBr8ldno4Q/s400/25+Abhi+and+Dada.jpg" width="282" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1971 when a Mr. Gosh came to meet Him, Dadaji said, "Do you want to see where He resides?" Dada placed his hand on Mr. Gosh's chest over his shirt, and instantly brought out an oval-shaped silver locket about three inches in diameter. The image of the bust of Satyanarayan was on the locket. After everyone present had examined it, Dadaji said, "Can it not be turned to gold?" No sooner had his fingers touched the locket than it was turned to gold, smaller in size and the portrait of Satyanarayan was a full-figure image. Dadaji then said, "Let your name be inscribed." Instantly, at the touch of his fingers the following words were clearly inscribed, "To Tarun Kumar Gosh. Dadaji." Ghosh said, "My name is Tarun Kanti." The inscription immediately changed from Kumar to Kanti." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj0YBAzUqD-9hmnH-jbjNA6rfeFwvfoi-NnV-6zAWCKNvY0MgJYXG0C_Se7xV-1ufiTsxr0lc8YpFigW_P8BWIHd-PuNi86zMY1uzMVd5WWCy0QgsH-3BBhpLR3dtKlELzovnVbijSLTgc/s1600/17b+Dada+and+Tom.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj0YBAzUqD-9hmnH-jbjNA6rfeFwvfoi-NnV-6zAWCKNvY0MgJYXG0C_Se7xV-1ufiTsxr0lc8YpFigW_P8BWIHd-PuNi86zMY1uzMVd5WWCy0QgsH-3BBhpLR3dtKlELzovnVbijSLTgc/s400/17b+Dada+and+Tom.jpg" width="286" /></a></div>
<br />
On one occasion in 1973, Dadaji went to the residence of the Governor of Madras, Mr. K.K. Shah. Before a distinguished gathering Dadaji explained the difference between miracles performed by Yoga and those which take place by the Will of Sri Sri Satyanarayan. He took off his upper garments and out of nowhere materialized a Rolex watch in his bare palm. Dadaji presented it to Mr. Shah. Dadaji then rubbed his finger on the glass and immediately the name of Sri Sri Satyanarayan was inscribed under the glass on the dial. He asked for the name of the Governor and by a similar touch Mr. Shah's name and the name Dadaji were instantly inscribed on the back of the watch. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEialtpdzAXOugcR_FhAvhxiIlEK3BHkI5ySByi_LpwzesD42Yknsiz6WlsZP4egh3A3ErJOo4YqeIPMlC2ydCwqqy1WkjksMKuav5ggvMJ_JKtL-X1eM90IDizqTl6RsKmCwSOg_gvRCog/s1600/61+Dadaji+heals+Mr+Pandya.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEialtpdzAXOugcR_FhAvhxiIlEK3BHkI5ySByi_LpwzesD42Yknsiz6WlsZP4egh3A3ErJOo4YqeIPMlC2ydCwqqy1WkjksMKuav5ggvMJ_JKtL-X1eM90IDizqTl6RsKmCwSOg_gvRCog/s400/61+Dadaji+heals+Mr+Pandya.jpg" width="306" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1984 a skeptical American journalist, Ms. Jan Mitchell, came to interview Dadaji for a major Oregon newspaper. In the course of the interview, Dadaji said, "He wants you to have something." Then he started rubbing the top of her head, until within moments a gold watch appeared. "How does this happen?" Dadaji asked her. Before she could reply, He asked, "What kind of watch is it?" She looked at the dial and read a Swiss brand name. Dadaji said, "Anybody can do that, some kind of magic." Dadaji took the watch back and rubbed the watch glass once with his finger. He handed the watch back to her, saying, "This is from Satyanarayan. What does it say?" The reporter read the words, "Made in Dreamland, Sri Sri Satyanarayan," inscribed on the dial under the watch glass. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh8_gktE0-PgsVyWkuaI-d4xH0C0Yfo4dB0zayKEWwOk-ZIhjZdQMGhVX58brG6n_81vOsix5RISxPsHfmVxlDeiRhCv2w_e48nHufkdvZsN-WKg_xLD2gyqS7tXyVegyMzU8TV0RjMt8o/s1600/71+Houston+Airport.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="438" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh8_gktE0-PgsVyWkuaI-d4xH0C0Yfo4dB0zayKEWwOk-ZIhjZdQMGhVX58brG6n_81vOsix5RISxPsHfmVxlDeiRhCv2w_e48nHufkdvZsN-WKg_xLD2gyqS7tXyVegyMzU8TV0RjMt8o/s640/71+Houston+Airport.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
Journalist Mr. C.S. Pandit came to meet Dadaji and write an objective account. After a brief introduction, Dadaji surprised him, with the top half of his body bare and the lower half covered with a Lungi, Dadaji suddenly touched the journalist's chest with his fingers and in his bare palm instantly materialized a beautiful pen. Dadaji said simply, "It is not a miracle. It is a manifestation of the Blessing of Sri Sri Satyanarayan in this form." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjiZorDvCka4C-GO990Y8zXSsLXi4Rrl1ZajMsibWMlbupHf4QLXS3BwrXQK98IGyg7h1VBo7KWmdH1cT4MKNVyJzc3boqGdq-eI_fxfz1RbVeNbTPmUC3Td7l14W4c_gGp58MIC6aL-w4/s1600/05+Dada+at+Utsav+1984.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjiZorDvCka4C-GO990Y8zXSsLXi4Rrl1ZajMsibWMlbupHf4QLXS3BwrXQK98IGyg7h1VBo7KWmdH1cT4MKNVyJzc3boqGdq-eI_fxfz1RbVeNbTPmUC3Td7l14W4c_gGp58MIC6aL-w4/s640/05+Dada+at+Utsav+1984.jpg" width="468" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1973 Dadaji said to Dr. Gopinath Kabiraj, "For the sake of the Great Will, this meeting was arranged and this is the settled fact. Do you want to see Surya Bijnan (Science of the Sun)? Here it is." A shawl came out of nowhere into Dadaji's hands and he wrapped it around Dr. Kabiraj, telling him to use it always. Then Dadaji looked at the corner of the shawl and said with his usual smile, "Let there be the name, Baba." At once it was found that his name was embroidered on the edge of the shawl. "Don't give your Dada any credit. He has nothing to do with it. It all happens at the Will of the Almighty." Dadaji then asked Dr. Kabiraj, "Perhaps you would like to possess a Parker pen." Forthwith, touching the shawl the man had received the day before, Dadaji produced a Parker pen and gave it to him. "Use this pen, it is for you." Someone else said, "He likes Parker '51 more than any other Parker pen." Dadaji smiled his mysterious smile, took the pen back, rolled it between his fingers and it was transformed into a Parker '51. But, it did not end there. Dadaji took the pen back once more and rolled it again all over between his fingers and Dr. Kabiraj's name appeared clearly embossed on it. Dadaji said, "Don't give me any credit. I have nothing to do with it. It all happens at the Will of the Almighty." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEippQRCcHT1CxxDhgRM-FbdAyp8nZmoAmx0hKZo256wfIapGTFRX8LUykgKjE0Ef0e-5-nIo4Zpb_Jp91sw6jbU1Z8kZXh60GnUq678GAbsUAPvA24ENFKWSF1l1lN7wE_SW3j_AohJeVU/s1600/24+Dada+at+Utsav+1984.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEippQRCcHT1CxxDhgRM-FbdAyp8nZmoAmx0hKZo256wfIapGTFRX8LUykgKjE0Ef0e-5-nIo4Zpb_Jp91sw6jbU1Z8kZXh60GnUq678GAbsUAPvA24ENFKWSF1l1lN7wE_SW3j_AohJeVU/s400/24+Dada+at+Utsav+1984.jpg" width="322" /></a></div>
<br />
Mr. S.N. Ghose, editor of a major newspaper in Lucknow came to meet Dadaji as a skeptical reporter in 1970. He was witness to the following events. Dadaji converted a glass of tap water into wine and those gathered tasted it. He brought an unusually large cake of sweetmeat from nothingness in the twinkling of an eye, and it was distributed to be eaten by all present. Mr. Ghose took a piece of the cake home and three days later it was still fresh as before. Dadaji presented him with a package of foreign brand cigarettes unavailable in India, manifesting it from nowhere. Dadaji said, "I believe these sort of events cannot satisfy you. You have an inner life, an urge and quest for the Eternal Truth. Am I wrong? You see, I have not read much, I do not know any scripture. You believe me what I say." Dadaji went on to quote eloquently and fluently, verse after verse, from scriptures, sometimes unknown, and interpreting them in a completely new way. Mr. Ghose became convinced of Truth when he received Mahanam in the presence of Dadaji. Yet, Dadaji reminded him, "I am nobody. I am your Elder Brother only."<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkxXUf1_zLBka_9QlSN6BKxF19DfVA3IA7qon1SzxUy_Ijr-go6GZ9ODwSNZo9vmGpfeNF6GTdGzbWv2iWTP8VNdXDZo7KkGcTuaz2bBO0YJ_RS_cgNtPSEnszy_l_VzP1gvx1KGkXi_4/s1600/12+Dadaji+at+Utsav.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhkxXUf1_zLBka_9QlSN6BKxF19DfVA3IA7qon1SzxUy_Ijr-go6GZ9ODwSNZo9vmGpfeNF6GTdGzbWv2iWTP8VNdXDZo7KkGcTuaz2bBO0YJ_RS_cgNtPSEnszy_l_VzP1gvx1KGkXi_4/s400/12+Dadaji+at+Utsav.jpg" width="242" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1978, Dr. and Mrs. William Klein from Washington DC, USA, had the opportunity to meet Dadaji in New Delhi, India. Dadaji was reclining informally on a bed as those gathered sat on the carpet in front of him. After some informal conversation lasting almost an hour, Dadaji sat up and asked Dr. and Mrs. Klein and Dr. R.L. Dutta to stay with him and sent the remaining visitors to wait in an adjoining room.Dadaji pointed to a large framed picture of Sri Sri Satyanarayan and said, "For Him nothing is impossible!" He then gestured toward the window and the three of them saw it grow darker outside. It had been a clear sunny day in Bombay. Another gesture from Dadaji and they witnessed rain falling on one side of the compound outside and bright sunshine on the other. As Dr. Klein thought in his mind this could be a coincidence, Dadaji materialized a gold watch (right) on his bare palm, while he was almost completely naked. After Dr. Klein had put the watch on his wrist, the original brand name on the dial disappeared and there appeared instead, "Sri Sri Satyanarayana, Made in the Universe." On the chain Mrs. Klein was wearing under her blouse there appeared a golden locket embossed with a picture of Sri Sri Satyanarayan. Then, upon their asking, Dr. and Mrs. Klein received Mahanam and were engulfed by the Divine Aroma that constantly emanates from Dadaji's body. Changing Weather Early in 1970 at Lucknow, the editor of a major Indian newspaper, Mr. S.N. Ghose, was introduced to Dadaji. Dadaji smiled and said, "Oh, I see, you are an expert editor of that big newspaper. Of course, there are many other reporters here. All of you may think that I am a great magician. Is it not so? You have come to see a few miraculous events. But, my dear brother, let me say frankly that I am a very helpless man. I do not know anything and I do nothing. What happens is only at the Will of the Almighty, just believe it. This much I know only." It was then a severely cold day and even with warm clothing, those gathered were feeling chilled. Dadaji said, "People of Lucknow this time suffer from severe cold. Well, what do you say, can't this severity of coldness be reduced?" Mr. Ghose looked at Dadaji with contempt, only later realizing that Dadaji understood his skeptical attitude. Within a few moments everyone felt a quick rise in temperature which remained as long as Dadaji was at Lucknow. The sharp rays of the sun were shooting in through the window and Dr. Gopinath Kabiraj was finding them both annoying and unwelcome. He requested somebody in the room to shut the window. Dadaji, with a twinkle in his eye, exclaimed, "Why shut the window? We'll request the sun to shut out its light. If this (pointing to himself) requests Him to do so, don't you think He will oblige?" Instantly the burning rays ceased to strike through the window. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSXphMSdKyrHFzIA-KuA1cxKUneyzXnPHPol7S4olZ4jEVWodfYPZYaRPNU81WTLqmAOi_OX8jPp5hyphenhyphenSclkP7Rk-8-7X836NDKrU-3RApnxy48Na-Uni4yGoY-h2k613Xw_Ul1MUAsfSc/s1600/29+Pranam+to+Dada.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="312" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSXphMSdKyrHFzIA-KuA1cxKUneyzXnPHPol7S4olZ4jEVWodfYPZYaRPNU81WTLqmAOi_OX8jPp5hyphenhyphenSclkP7Rk-8-7X836NDKrU-3RApnxy48Na-Uni4yGoY-h2k613Xw_Ul1MUAsfSc/s400/29+Pranam+to+Dada.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
One day physics professor, Dr. O.P. Puri, was taking leave of Dadaji. He was going on a motorbike and was delayed in his departure due to heavy rains. While waiting outside under cover for the rain to abate, Dadaji came out and took him back inside the room. Gazing at the darkened sky through the window, Dadaji said, "Yes, it is raining heavily." Then he touched the window pane with his one hand and the man's shoulder with the other hand, saying, "But, you go home." The rain stopped instantly and only started again after Dr. Puri reached his destination.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj40F5wyRcvE3UBCuZR1JcIksIYtX82Gk0mFvrb6r4PW5RK1_8afirDVsZzRpW_1PtclDa_feCfmeXSfTwfe6YnE3xReGOm-LuqgLBTiXkzFfxbf8bKXP3s2aGQITWJBWMTrQqB53AY0rw/s1600/44+Dadaji+laughing+at+Utsav.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="454" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj40F5wyRcvE3UBCuZR1JcIksIYtX82Gk0mFvrb6r4PW5RK1_8afirDVsZzRpW_1PtclDa_feCfmeXSfTwfe6YnE3xReGOm-LuqgLBTiXkzFfxbf8bKXP3s2aGQITWJBWMTrQqB53AY0rw/s640/44+Dadaji+laughing+at+Utsav.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
During a Puja held in 1970 at the residence of Mr. B. Mitra, suddenly a heavy rain shower started even though there had been no previous sign of impending rain. Hundreds of people did not leave their seats, in spite of the downpour. Dadaji also remained seated and smiling. After awhile, Dadaji said, "Oh rain, be kind and please be off from here." The rain stopped at once. <br />
In October 1986, there had been two weeks of extraordinarily heavy rains in Calcutta, causing much flooding and inconvenience. Tom Melrose, Ann Mills and Mo Stevenson were arriving from America at the Calcutta airport to attend the Utsav gathering and Mrs. Munjit Singh and Mr. Parvitar Singh, who were to go meet the foreign visitors, were telling Dadaji that unless the rains stopped it would be impossible to get to the airport and back. Dadaji smiled and told them they had to leave immediately as the plane was due to arrive. They were still greatly concerned but went to the car to find the rains had stopped completely and the sky was clear blue. Dadaji came out on the second floor balcony of his house and looked down on them and said, "Is it okay now?" It did not rain again during the week hundreds of people came to the Utsav celebration. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEinYQ9VWR691c26nMGYJlIe1gNwIDKMuK2vxcRzZgtqW4fWAV3sduScTxxK77UiAT9MRoN19SfkrGN1uOoz1URGPVbZs6CWiakkghhwotllkI9A7eAvCzey8ohKvLpGp2RgB3jAKeQ4JME/s1600/57+Dadaji+at+Utsav.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEinYQ9VWR691c26nMGYJlIe1gNwIDKMuK2vxcRzZgtqW4fWAV3sduScTxxK77UiAT9MRoN19SfkrGN1uOoz1URGPVbZs6CWiakkghhwotllkI9A7eAvCzey8ohKvLpGp2RgB3jAKeQ4JME/s400/57+Dadaji+at+Utsav.jpg" width="371" /></a></div>
<br />
A few fortunate people accompanying Dadaji in a procession of cars to the Malabar Hill residence of Mr. Deshmukh in Bombay had the extraordinary experience of an incident which also took place n the field of the Kurukshetra long, long ago. The historical event that occurred at the death of Jayadratha, was described in the Mahabharata as was one of the wonders of the world. On this particular day in 1971, while riding along in a car, Dadaji reminded those present of this incident saying, "Is it not possible to repeat the incident of Jayadratha Badh?" He asked the procession of cars to stop. Smiling, he said, "Look, on the right side, there is the Arabian Sea." The atmosphere of the sky suddenly became darker and darker like the deep blue water of the sea. It was 11:00 in the morning and the moon and stars were clearly visible in the darkened sky. Curiously, at the same time on the left side of the sea the sun was shining brightly as usual. One side of the sky was dark and the other side bright at the same time. It lasted for a few minutes. Dadaji said simply, "So the events of the Mahabharata can be repeated even in this age at His Will alone." Supernatural Phenomena In 1972, Mr. A.D. Mani took a photo of Dadaji and asked him to autograph it. Dadaji said he would not do so and pointing to himself said, "This is a useless body. Why do you want my autograph?" He then asked somebody in the room to bring a book titled, "On Dadaji". He opened it and blew his breath over the first page and Mr. Mani's name appeared, followed by the name Dadaji and the date. Dadaji then took out a small photograph of Sri Satyanarayan and said, "You have this instead of my photograph." <br />
In 1970, while visiting Lucknow, Mr. M.P. Jain went to visit Dadaji. Dadaji gave Mr. Jain a warm reception and lightly patted his forehead. The people sitting in the room saw that a miniature image of Sri Satyanarayan (left) then appeared on Mr. Jain's forehead. He ran to look in a mirror and saw the image of Sri Ram Thakur (Satyanarayan) on his forehead.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh8sI8onOtDl6ObMziAXswNDm_F2KcbanZCmuqS1HNfLGqC-i1rbPFg1h5nmhprm3pIaPOEV3wu_4HPrmPwJnS8fjOndi7KZpmA4GbZJf87CAe3E9a2zygfFLwwy4M0NRw6zeh_esNkvjw/s1600/51+Dadaji+and+Dr+Lalit+Pandit.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="458" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh8sI8onOtDl6ObMziAXswNDm_F2KcbanZCmuqS1HNfLGqC-i1rbPFg1h5nmhprm3pIaPOEV3wu_4HPrmPwJnS8fjOndi7KZpmA4GbZJf87CAe3E9a2zygfFLwwy4M0NRw6zeh_esNkvjw/s640/51+Dadaji+and+Dr+Lalit+Pandit.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
Mr. Gautam Mukerjee tells his experience: Both Dadaji and Ram Thakur are the same. Dadaji didn't visit Ram Thakur very often. Ram Thakur was a very quiet sort of a person, but whenever Dada went Ram Thakur used to jump up and recite the Mahanam loudly. He knew Dada is the Name, He is That. He is the Name and the Named both, in person. Ram Thakur felt very happy upon seeing Dada. One day photographers asked to take Ram Thakur's picture and he said, "This body is meant to perish. Why take my photograph? What's the use of running after this body?" They persuaded him and he said okay. When the <br />
Ram Thakur 1860-1949 film was developed, three different pictures came out. One was a picture of Satyanarayan. The second was Kaivalyanath. The third was of Ram Thakur as he actually appeared. Dadaji says the first state is Krishna. That is Prema (Supreme Love). After that is Vrindavan Leela (Divine Love Play), where there is sorrow, joy, happiness, unhappiness, all with Him of course, not with the world. That's why they say He plays, He is playful....the joy, happiness, quarrels, all these things. Kaivalya is the stage after Vrindavan Leela, where there is some sort of vibration, of course, some sort of feelings, but not to a great extent. It's much calmer. And, Satyanarayan state is the Absolute state, where there is no vibration, no good, no bad, no evil, no joy, no sorrow. That's the Supreme State where it is Zero. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgQmIi4T2LaocDAmLQ3M2I3vUd8uMN44Vkt-fPQ5i2LqPHSnPw8Kpwo8oKHS_g08YnHzXxqwXI0_vrPFptT6BAZP6BHMF824SrVTJwCsGHwrrL2SYqQO5UHmHejOjePEIUS5_l6bePdk8k/s1600/76+Satya+Bhadra+and+Dada.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgQmIi4T2LaocDAmLQ3M2I3vUd8uMN44Vkt-fPQ5i2LqPHSnPw8Kpwo8oKHS_g08YnHzXxqwXI0_vrPFptT6BAZP6BHMF824SrVTJwCsGHwrrL2SYqQO5UHmHejOjePEIUS5_l6bePdk8k/s400/76+Satya+Bhadra+and+Dada.jpg" width="315" /></a></div>
<br />
Mr. R.N. Goenka walked into Dadaji's room one day in 1972 and sat down before him. Dadaji presented him with a book titled, "On Dadaji", and asked him whether he wished his name written on the fly leaf. Before Mr. Goenka could take out his pen, Dadaji's fingers moved on the blank page and the name appeared on it in red ink, correctly written, along with Dadaji's signature and date. <br />
In the early 1970’s while riding in a car without a telephone, Dadaji often said he has just made telephone calls to numerous places. “Isn’t it possible to phone from the car?” He would ask. After becoming silent for some moments, Dadaji would say, “Note the time, I have just called five places.” Upon arriving at the destination, it was confirmed that Dadaji made five calls simultaneously to various places at that time. On asking, Dadaji would say, “A wish rose up in Him. There is no credit or authority of this one (indicating himself). It just happened." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhSAE1A0zm0E8FUF5WLPwGTclt00bdDfhMZkXmbKMR9EEDPU2VtWZSzkxdumSQfNmt93QSxZBFBsfavzvL-EOZD7m41LSSR18ysRxLVLHSCjkgJYIkk1Vi9fEza5vTTyKPEWE_pPnhHCRc/s1600/62+Dadaji+at+Utsav+1985.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhSAE1A0zm0E8FUF5WLPwGTclt00bdDfhMZkXmbKMR9EEDPU2VtWZSzkxdumSQfNmt93QSxZBFBsfavzvL-EOZD7m41LSSR18ysRxLVLHSCjkgJYIkk1Vi9fEza5vTTyKPEWE_pPnhHCRc/s400/62+Dadaji+at+Utsav+1985.jpg" width="277" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1970, Dadaji was riding in a car in Calcutta and he whispered in the ear of Doctor Bibhuti Sarkar, "Your home has been called on the phone." Later, Dr. Sarkar learned at that precise time, his wife had received a call from Dadaji. After he and Dadaji arrived at their destination, Dadaji once again leaned over to him and whispered, "I have just telephoned Roma Mukerjee, who has received a certain letter and she has just now finished the reply. You can phone her now to find out. Dr. Sarkar called Roma and asked, "Did you receive Dada's phone call?" She replied, "Just now Dada phoned and asked what I was doing. Where is Dada?" Dr. Sarkar said, "Dadaji is right here. Did you receive a letter to which you have just finished the reply?" Roma replied, "Yes, but how did you come to know that?" To which he replied, "Dadaji told me. That is why I wanted to confirm it with you." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiVbz-_Pa9kKRvS7kbuo2hWk32aSDpgukU6R1Gzr1QygwyETrpU0Scix5OehLFJuxfPjfUyHLveuNRO6e9UxCI7AE-GSyH95t6sPk9v_kQaI595f8sP7BhiOlssniexajZEUKPLsdjqrBQ/s1600/66+Dadaji+leaving.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiVbz-_Pa9kKRvS7kbuo2hWk32aSDpgukU6R1Gzr1QygwyETrpU0Scix5OehLFJuxfPjfUyHLveuNRO6e9UxCI7AE-GSyH95t6sPk9v_kQaI595f8sP7BhiOlssniexajZEUKPLsdjqrBQ/s400/66+Dadaji+leaving.jpg" width="267" /></a></div>
<br />
During a 1969 train trip to Allahabad with a group of those close to him, Dadaji all of a sudden said, "Mahakal (Eternity, here meant as great danger) is standing in front. It is necessary to stop the train." Within a few minutes the train slowed to a halt. During the next hour the engineer and mechanic despite much effort could not discover why the train stopped. It was the middle of the night and everyone was extremely worried. After nearly an hour Dadaji said, "Now the train can start." When Dadaji indicated the danger was past, the train started up immediately.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEig3LqKgdi5q6IoF_Ay_iDcIPrwmsv5kiP_qn3ZCINWemFYj-y0KxkRF1m5N9W4fy-BlgJzEL5LZH7stIf-Ds_QVoMF1ar3R-dRaTClb0JG3emw2n-NyTmcHpODpatyoOJgp775hd0TVjM/s1600/07a.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="336" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEig3LqKgdi5q6IoF_Ay_iDcIPrwmsv5kiP_qn3ZCINWemFYj-y0KxkRF1m5N9W4fy-BlgJzEL5LZH7stIf-Ds_QVoMF1ar3R-dRaTClb0JG3emw2n-NyTmcHpODpatyoOJgp775hd0TVjM/s400/07a.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Mr. Gautam Mukerjee told about his experience: Many people have their own view of Dadaji, for me he is always playful like a small child. Whenever I offer Pranam (traditional greeting of respect given to an elder), I just give soft pinch and shake his feet a little. He used to love it very much. He relished it quite a lot, and would smile and laugh gleefully whenever I used to do it. One day several of the people who used to come to Dada were not very happy about my Pranam. So they told me, "You do this thing to Dada and he feels very annoyed. You are hurting him. He might get hurt and then we'll hold you responsible." They said it in such a way that I felt very bad and, of course, I was feeling guilty. Dadaji used to come downstairs around nine in the morning to the large room on the first floor of his house where people would gather. That day he didn't come down until eleven-thirty. When he came down, he sat there looking directly at every person who had told me all these things about my Pranam. Dadaji looked at me and said, "It has been more than 24 hours since you did Pranam to me. Come and do Pranam." I couldn't control my tears, so I just went up to him and without touching his feet even, I just put my head on the divan and came away. Dadaji had a very pained expression on his face. He smiled a pained smile and said, "I didn't relish your Pranam today. I am not happy about this Pranam. Don't worry for people who are jealous of you. Have I told you anything? You will come just now and do the Pranam as you do it. And, if you don't do it, I won't accept Pranam from any of these people. May we do that Pranam again?" I offered my Pranam the playful way I usually did and Dadaji was again very happy. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEictupKol6epCTxLxUUZdhNf64lGHy21Rfw7ex0TPHgsQl-nkyxI21LJ-yFVGvIfIVukzHhYWVRSPaqAwzsV1UKqWAorjgc5YUAYgXtzdpDvaik1JVvWzCxx7wJGvJXqLjhLHd242xp5G0/s1600/27.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="362" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEictupKol6epCTxLxUUZdhNf64lGHy21Rfw7ex0TPHgsQl-nkyxI21LJ-yFVGvIfIVukzHhYWVRSPaqAwzsV1UKqWAorjgc5YUAYgXtzdpDvaik1JVvWzCxx7wJGvJXqLjhLHd242xp5G0/s400/27.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1970, Dr. B. Sarkar had been invited to go with Dadaji to attend a lunch at Roma Mukerjee's house. Together they left Dadaji's toy shop at New Market in Calcutta, to drive to another location in the city. There was only fifteen minutes before they were supposed to be there for the luncheon engagement, and they had to negotiate a difficult crowded area where there was always a traffic jam. Dadaji said, "More delay won't do." He was driving the car and as if he were deep in thought, Dadaji asked which way would be the quickest. Right after saying that he said, "See where we have come." Dr. Sarkar was stunned to see that they had then and there arrived at their destination. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj64wLGYngS4ir4FVM1Jwny1mYMGnU483mPyMOUNdornb0Nut-s6LUSycC_vaXSZaEQ3DNLoq-v6Ik8deHbhL2vmn3P7TWICjdZynolosjWCAalBtdu7OH7ChuazksjYUBc2HnzYTz_ty0/s1600/06+gujarat.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="486" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj64wLGYngS4ir4FVM1Jwny1mYMGnU483mPyMOUNdornb0Nut-s6LUSycC_vaXSZaEQ3DNLoq-v6Ik8deHbhL2vmn3P7TWICjdZynolosjWCAalBtdu7OH7ChuazksjYUBc2HnzYTz_ty0/s640/06+gujarat.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
A woman, who was very fond of Dadaji and whom he called his mother, used to make cheese for Dadaji each day. She lived a long distance from his house. One day Dadaji said to Gautam Mukerjee, "Henceforth you will bring the cheese from her house. You will walk the entire distance, but you will bring it." On several occasions, after the woman handed the young man the metal container of cheese, he noticed that as he walked to Dadaji's house, the container became lighter and lighter. Halfway there, it was so light it felt as though it was empty. When Gautam arrived at Dadaji's house, he observed that Dada was not talking to anyone gathered there. He was sitting with his hand covering his mouth. Not speaking directly to him, Dadaji said, "I am feeling very hungry. Give the cheese immediately. It is very late!" Gautam handed the cheese container to Dadaji, who opened it and said, "You have stolen the entire thing! You have eaten the entire thing!" The container was totally empty, with just a few crumbs of cheese remaining. Dadaji was still not looking directly at Gautam and still had his hand covering his mouth as he said, "He knows that Dadaji eats nothing else in the evening except his cheese. Why does he have to steal this thing? You could have asked me, I would have given it to you also." Dadaji would not let him see his face fully. Getting suspicious, Gautam reached for Dadaji's hand and pulled it away from his face, saying, "Open your mouth." Dadaji playfully tried to turn away and keep his mouth closed. "You have to open your mouth!" Dadaji reluctantly opened his mouth which was full of cheese. It happened several times and Dadaji used to tell the young man's father Dr. Mukerjee, "He's coming with my cheese and he'll get wild at me. I'll take the cheese. Don't say anything. Don't laugh. Make a very grim face. You shouldn't let him know that I have done this." His father watched as Dadaji somehow ate the cheese out of the container his son, Gautam, was carrying in his hand some distance from Dadaji's house. This continued to happen and everyone used to laugh at the embarrassed young man. Even Boudi (Dadaji's wife) used to say, "See this container is absolutely empty." One day the young man finally said, "Dada, I am not going to take false accusations when you are calling me a thief. I will eat the cheese and then I'll be called a thief. So, if you try this again, I will eat the cheese!" One day when Gautam was to take Dadaji his cheese, he and his father and mother overslept their customary afternoon nap. Mrs. Mukerjee got up around 4:15 p.m., and she shook her son and husband saying, "You rush immediately to Dadaji's house." Gautam was quite concerned as it was very late and he feared Dadaji would be waiting for his cheese. When he finally arrived at Dada's house with the cheese, it was at that very moment Dadaji woke up from his afternoon nap. A lady was there and in front of Dadaji she said to Gautam, "You are very late today." Immediately Dadaji said, "It is my fault. I forgot to wake him up."<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjd41eGQ8SR1IuO55XoD0i9NkbXGbRup6tBn_NGKpNM2NvYwQCKOFm2-_IdndmWbWMWDDHGC2SvSEuxgHAXivX6BdSxq7e9KqIS7MdqNFa0t75ZxlI4e4EuD_A5WNMXPt2PCN4BHJHIDm0/s1600/14.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjd41eGQ8SR1IuO55XoD0i9NkbXGbRup6tBn_NGKpNM2NvYwQCKOFm2-_IdndmWbWMWDDHGC2SvSEuxgHAXivX6BdSxq7e9KqIS7MdqNFa0t75ZxlI4e4EuD_A5WNMXPt2PCN4BHJHIDm0/s400/14.jpg" width="331" /></a></div>
<br />
In the early 1970's Dadaji was often very playful and was usually in a very jolly mood. However for some days while the case against him was in progress (See Part IV, 3.), he was continuously in a very nasty mood, very serious, very quiet. He spoke very rarely. At that time, those close to Dadaji were not accustomed to seeing him in such a mood. Mr. Gautam Mukerjee found a photograph showing baby Krishna being scolded by his mother who was pulling his ears. Krishna was looking at her and crying. Gautam felt desperate about Dadaji's dark mood, took the photo to him, saying, "This is your photograph in one of your previous births. I hope you recall how your mother used to pull your ears when you were very naughty. You are being very naughty and very moody now. I think we have to bring someone like this lady here, who can pull your ears and bring you back to your own Light." As soon as Dadaji heard this, he started clapping joyfully and laughing. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjk_NqWl4Bt9SPSNuacZSXFFyJPLSk0nhcjMx7N5kz_8qo9dy4m0XgT1D-cQ4lK0txtN4F9iiimsri1ZeLviy1mEm1nCcps4sSIL2fsUPeO_lDGB9DBFLoP817oO8fO8ITwpKhvqiMcFEE/s1600/00+Dada+in+car+in+Calcutta.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="456" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjk_NqWl4Bt9SPSNuacZSXFFyJPLSk0nhcjMx7N5kz_8qo9dy4m0XgT1D-cQ4lK0txtN4F9iiimsri1ZeLviy1mEm1nCcps4sSIL2fsUPeO_lDGB9DBFLoP817oO8fO8ITwpKhvqiMcFEE/s640/00+Dada+in+car+in+Calcutta.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
Mr. Gautam Mukerjee particularly liked Dada's appearance in a certain group photo. He took it to a studio and asked the photographer to crop the photo and make a separate picture of Dadaji. He had great difficulty reproducing the image of Dadaji alone and touched it up himself. The resulting picture did not resemble Dadaji and Gautam was annoyed and dissatisfied. The photographer apologized, would not accept payment and gave him the picture anyway. Gautam had it framed and kept it hidden behind a curtain in his home. <br />
One day Dadaji was at his home talking with a young woman and told her the exact floor plan of Actual photo described hangs in Gautam Mukerjee’s home Dr. Mukerjee's house (although Dada had never been there). He said, "You'll find all my photographs and photographs of Satyanarayan there. "Later that day when she accompanied Dadaji on his first visit to the Mukerjee's house, she confirmed Dadaji's description of the house was accurate to the last detail. All of a sudden she said, "There is another photograph. There should be a photograph behind a curtain." Without being told, she went directly to the picture hidden behind the curtain and brought it to Dadaji. Dadaji smiled at Gautam, who protested, "Why did you bring it? Keep it away. It is not Dada's photograph. It does not resemble Dada." Dadaji said, "Why? I see nothing bad in this. It's a beautiful photograph. Put it in front of me and you all leave." They left the room for about three or four minutes. When Dada called them back, he had transformed the photograph into a beautifully perfect and radiant likeness of himself. Dadaji was very mischievous in the early years. In the home of Dr. Mukerjee and his family, who have all been close to Dadaji for many years, there were many photos of Dada on the walls. Often when they used to go out, they would return to find the photo's moved and rearranged, although nobody was in the locked house during their absence.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgFNn_h5mwBDAMEUAdE56gdOC9oUYafqjxUW-vq_Ks3NLf-nATMZr6NZmdwVJXHxvSwDAphz2Y3BwxWEWfznMOs_wIy3cpced0RvQ4yzs54QoSeOj3oa7TMxYuslbVECWrPYwa3ulIy9Aw/s1600/dada.160yr.man.1972.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgFNn_h5mwBDAMEUAdE56gdOC9oUYafqjxUW-vq_Ks3NLf-nATMZr6NZmdwVJXHxvSwDAphz2Y3BwxWEWfznMOs_wIy3cpced0RvQ4yzs54QoSeOj3oa7TMxYuslbVECWrPYwa3ulIy9Aw/s640/dada.160yr.man.1972.jpg" width="392" /></a></div>
<br />
There was a king cobra snake that used to guard Dadaji's garage. Nobody knew where it came from and it was very poisonous. It used to live in his garage and everybody used to advise him to kill the snake. But Dadaji said, "Why? Why kill the snake, he has come here for a greater purpose. He won't do anyone any harm." The cobra used to be there in the morning and Dadaji used to say, "Please come out, I have to take out the car." The snake would simply come, go very near to just touch Dadaji's feet and then go out into the garden. Dadaji would then take his car and the snake would not come back the whole day. As soon as Dadaji returned his car to the garage, the cobra returned also. One day Dadaji was visiting a second house he owns near his residence. He was having a second floor constructed there and everyday he visited the Dr. Mukerjee family living on the first floor there. Dadaji customarily took his afternoon tea there. One day, he expressed concern that the bricks and sand used for the construction might be stolen. "Is there no one who can guard these things at night?" Dadaji was quiet for some time. Later when he was leaving the house a dog was waiting outside. Stretching out his legs the dog came very near Dadaji, as if he were offering Pranam at Dada's feet. All sorts of sounds were coming out of the dog's mouth as if he were saying something to Dadaji. Dada stood there absolutely calm and said, "OK friend, you need not worry now. I assure you, you have got Mukti. You remember the Mahanam that is all. And, don't worry." Dadaji turned to the person next to him and said, "He is a great devotee." The dog looked up at Dadaji so happily as if he didn't know how to express his joy. He was licking Dada's feet and licking Dada's toes. With his paws he was trying to play with Dadaji. Then Dadaji again patted the dog and he said, "Friend, you'll do me a favor? Will you come regularly and guard these bricks and sand which are lying there?" The dog, just as if he understood each and everything Dadaji said, looked at Dada and went over near the bricks and sat on the sand. Everyday, until the entire construction was finished, that dog came at exactly the time Dada came to the house. The dog would sit at the entrance to the house until Dadaji came out. He would let Dadaji pass, come and just lick his feet and stand back as Dadaji got into his car. And from there the dog would go and sit by the sand and bricks until the morning. At six-thirty the dog was fed and he left for the day to return later when Dadaji arrived for afternoon tea. Some people were gathered to hear Dadaji speak informally in a private home in Calcutta. While Dadaji was talking in his fully absorbed state, a bat flew into the room. So many people were there but the bat chose only Dadaji and started flying in a high, wide circle over where he was reclining on a divan. The bat continued circling and gradually its path became smaller and smaller and lower and lower, flying over Dadaji only, no one else. Some people brought a tennis racket to drive the bat away, but Dadaji sat up and signaled for them to wait. Again he reclined on the divan and stretched out his legs and feet as if he were asking someone to offer Pranam. The bat came very close to his feet. The circle became very small as the bat flew just above Dadaji's feet. Four or five times it circled extremely close to Dada's feet and then it died on his feet. Dadaji picked up the dead bat, took it out and covered it with some soil. Miraculous Healing One day in 1969 a group of people accompanying Dadaji were getting into a car. Dr. B. Sarkar, who was accompanying them, got his fingers smashed shut in the car door. Upon releasing his fingers from the door, Dr. Sarkar was in unbearable pain and someone ran to fetch ice. Dadaji said, "Searching further will not do!" He touched Dr. Sarkar's fingers and the pain vanished. On Dadaji's hand there appeared a black mark, but he remained indifferent. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhR8Y_hRi0ZYQ_l6Y0JDIt32mcUJWb7LD0PynkHsP4bz1-JH40Btb3q0qzHPwzb-qFtWHk22Um07tme1MZvmyV2sDfdJhpAZ9sZU6Ku955D9ia-z-tPZXnBAte167NVBnzrs6ka6V_r12g/s1600/17.dada.bombay.1973.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhR8Y_hRi0ZYQ_l6Y0JDIt32mcUJWb7LD0PynkHsP4bz1-JH40Btb3q0qzHPwzb-qFtWHk22Um07tme1MZvmyV2sDfdJhpAZ9sZU6Ku955D9ia-z-tPZXnBAte167NVBnzrs6ka6V_r12g/s400/17.dada.bombay.1973.jpg" width="272" /></a></div>
<br />
A very devoted lady joined a group sitting around casually visiting with Dadaji. Her eyes were shining with love for him, although she visibly tried to suppress signs of acute pain in her knees that she had been patiently bearing for more than two years. Dadaji blessed her as usual with an embrace and told a doctor of medicine present, "Look how much I am suffering, my daughter here has such pain. Please take her to the next room and examine her knees." The doctor came back after sometime and reported the lady had a kind of arthritis for which medical science has no cure. The doctor said, "She has to live with it. Only your Grace can do something for her." Dadaji told her, "Oh, my girl, I feel something. You know how the Father suffers when his daughter is in pain." The lady began crying tears of love. Dadaji continued, "Your Love itself will make your trouble go away gradually. It can go away instantly if you want, but I think it is better to keep some of the pain and let it go slowly. You see, to bear Prarabdha (destined unfolding of life) with patience is the greatest virtue, the greatest penance. Prarabdha must be dissipated by bearing it." As the lady was bowing to Dadaji to take her leave, suddenly Dadaji got up and gently moved his hands along her legs. The next time she came, she was eighty percent over her trouble and she seemed to glow with inner love. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhWGqnlyKPstPxMSsIjtMJLLYKTAILcAZfwRapAN8z8Hp2HHInT0lmBjimJRm3xVhltMLe1ojq3c6GI1LQzoTrWYC6jqZG-LacBmpGJInoP9hWjyHE6KBI5JaGr_3EcQrzLoEDbMKNb1CI/s1600/02.dada.madras.1973.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="462" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhWGqnlyKPstPxMSsIjtMJLLYKTAILcAZfwRapAN8z8Hp2HHInT0lmBjimJRm3xVhltMLe1ojq3c6GI1LQzoTrWYC6jqZG-LacBmpGJInoP9hWjyHE6KBI5JaGr_3EcQrzLoEDbMKNb1CI/s640/02.dada.madras.1973.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1973 at the home of Abhi Bhattacharya in Bombay, a deeply devoted woman named Mrs. Lahiri (Movie Music Director Bhappi Lahiri’s mother) was sitting before Dadaji. Her facial expression revealed she was very nervous, confused and uncomfortable because she was running a high temperature and had not been feeling well for some time. After a few moments of silence, Dadaji put his empty hand on her heart, withdrew it producing a capsule from nowhere and asked her to swallow it. After Mrs. Lahiri's son sang a beautiful devotional song, Dadaji felt the temperature of her body and asked the son and husband to do so. The fever was gone, and her face beamed with a smile, as she said, "I feel all right."<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi07oUIpasWh6EVulGbvigv7ILlqwWy7oUk6NvJo3wq0A0Lj_sFUEnGbNA99P-YbopVLgz7HRWPZT98D_5XO8JYfJv85iYSV7qAP8yUImRXwsiTs0kE5tHjUk-K6htaCN0oGe6d13vFsm0/s1600/10.dada.bombay.1973.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="472" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEi07oUIpasWh6EVulGbvigv7ILlqwWy7oUk6NvJo3wq0A0Lj_sFUEnGbNA99P-YbopVLgz7HRWPZT98D_5XO8JYfJv85iYSV7qAP8yUImRXwsiTs0kE5tHjUk-K6htaCN0oGe6d13vFsm0/s640/10.dada.bombay.1973.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1969 at his house, Dadaji extended his hand and produced from nowhere a bottle of medicine. The next moment Dadaji told Dr. B. Sarkar, "Is there something in your pocket? Just take a look." Upon putting his hand in his pocket, Dr. Sarkar found a bottle of medicine. Dadaji merely said, "It is okay. Take a spoonful daily of what you have received." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhDjyjTSoxN5ES0Gf0DYdmCldO6wGMucDLpJ93vzu3CfH49wsP4_XvIjYLwhk7rLQZfpAajGjZjPC0Nc46IsiV9dFPLxbjgHwbuat4EI9hpsFKAr-162U2rqKW1Vc3eqZJm9HfH73LRK7U/s1600/10.dada.los.angeles.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="560" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhDjyjTSoxN5ES0Gf0DYdmCldO6wGMucDLpJ93vzu3CfH49wsP4_XvIjYLwhk7rLQZfpAajGjZjPC0Nc46IsiV9dFPLxbjgHwbuat4EI9hpsFKAr-162U2rqKW1Vc3eqZJm9HfH73LRK7U/s640/10.dada.los.angeles.1978.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1970, Dadaji was talking to Mrs. B. Sarkar by phone and he told her to put out her hand next to her phone receiver and a tube of medicinal ointment appeared in her hand. <br />
In 1970, one day Mrs. K.C. Neogi called Dadaji saying her husband was not feeling well. Dadaji told her to bring a cup full of water near the telephone. Then he asked, "Do you get the Fragrance from the cup?" She replied, yes, as the water had turned into fragrant Charanjal. Dadaji instructed, "Give him this water to drink and also apply some on his forehead." By the next day the man had fully recovered. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJVgjstvCz79igrk8B8Ynbi7VkVfErt-KN_I0MNzR073azStl_LrPZsUH07jP-biqiVVM2VzQ8LWJI6bMFSqjB2UrM6jBOe3zoUdpXdZgqYKy9jeu2LY2v-BgWs9lv8ImLb9ZzfUT4r28/s1600/dada.utsav.power.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJVgjstvCz79igrk8B8Ynbi7VkVfErt-KN_I0MNzR073azStl_LrPZsUH07jP-biqiVVM2VzQ8LWJI6bMFSqjB2UrM6jBOe3zoUdpXdZgqYKy9jeu2LY2v-BgWs9lv8ImLb9ZzfUT4r28/s400/dada.utsav.power.JPG" width="271" /></a></div>
<br />
Dadaji lit a cigarette and just then the telephone rang. Before answering, he told the group of people, "This call is from London, from the wife of Dr. Kumar." The woman, herself a physician, was frantic with worry as she explained to Dadaji, her husband was suffering from acute heart pain and several members of the distinguished fraternity of Harley Street physicians had come to examine him and suspected a severe heart attack. Dadaji smiled and said, "Why do you worry? All of you doctors are fools. There is nothing wrong with his heart. It is only some wind pumping against the heart that is causing the pain. Just give him some Charanjal and phone me after half an hour." In exactly half an hour, Mrs. Kumar phoned again to say that the pain had disappeared. Dadaji laughed and told her, "The doctor is a beautiful girl, married to Him. So, a wish arose in Him that took care of him." Two days later the doctor himself called Dadaji from London. He was in a panic as specialists examined him and suspected stomach cancer. Dadaji shouted into the phone, "All you doctors are such utter fools! He says there is no cancer, not even an ulcer. You get all the tests done and phone tomorrow." The next day a call came to say the stomach was fine and the doctor was again in perfect health. Dadaji was so playful during all this, enjoying His Leela like a child. <br />
One morning Dr. Lalit Pandit, a physics professor from Bombay, visited Dadaji. A few days previous the professor had suffered and extremely high fever and a doctor had been summoned in the middle of the night. When he arrived at Dadaji's house, the professor found Dadaji sipping a cup of tea. Dadaji welcomed him with a knowing smile, shook the half-full cup of tea a little and handed it to him. It was no longer tea, but a sweet fragrant liquid. Within a few hours all remaining weakness had disappeared and Dr. Pandit was perfectly fit.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEisvy_SjPRvCM5Lv3BwsCPVY7ZUKlhyjfnHSVByF2ymEARvzBkvoXdHfnsoLOlFUfOnMxohfofHh5iJDrLTLHqaDQaONQeICA4gHzxQgXuyICxtGBmvEiuFZ0M-7MV7imsrctTN1r78F3A/s1600/dada.smoke.bombay.84.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEisvy_SjPRvCM5Lv3BwsCPVY7ZUKlhyjfnHSVByF2ymEARvzBkvoXdHfnsoLOlFUfOnMxohfofHh5iJDrLTLHqaDQaONQeICA4gHzxQgXuyICxtGBmvEiuFZ0M-7MV7imsrctTN1r78F3A/s1600/dada.smoke.bombay.84.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1986, Mr. Steve Davis, who had come to see Dadaji each summer for many years in Portland, Oregon, had developed severe back problems as a result of an earlier motorcycle accident. The pain had become so extreme the doctors advised him to stop working. However, he owned his own company and it was financially imperative that he continue to work or his business would fail. When Mr. Davis came to see Dadaji he did not tell Dadaji any of these problems, feeling fortunate to be in Dadaji's presence. However, Dadaji called Mr. Davis into his room and in private looked at his body as if it were transparent. After a few seconds, Dadaji lightly touched his back in a few places, again looked intently at Mr. Davis' body and touched him lightly again and told him to go and not to worry. Within hours the pain was considerably reduced and within days he was working a full schedule without any pain or difficulty at all.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiAbbwDCsUkUbUJiAvA3bV_vejJq0g2wi6UoPNnQpfJ3jDTrv_TIY6Ia5pQGuwLMKdCApGJu5Vhy4pGcDv9qQ72e_mPI6wb18F0TcX6g16JSCjgz2MZ2KZvxv3zLuG8cqWFJ5X6E5yGr2E/s1600/dada16.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiAbbwDCsUkUbUJiAvA3bV_vejJq0g2wi6UoPNnQpfJ3jDTrv_TIY6Ia5pQGuwLMKdCApGJu5Vhy4pGcDv9qQ72e_mPI6wb18F0TcX6g16JSCjgz2MZ2KZvxv3zLuG8cqWFJ5X6E5yGr2E/s640/dada16.JPG" width="330" /></a></div>
<br />
In 1974, one day the son of a Dr. Lalit Pandit was suffering with a very large and painful boil on his thigh. Dadaji called the boy to come to him and he gently moved his finger around the boil. Within hours the boil subsided and disappeared.<br />
<br />
A young woman close to Dadaji was in the last days of her pregnancy when she was informed by her physician the unfortunate news that her baby was dead. The best doctors in Calcutta were called to examine her, and all agreed that there was no hope because there were no life signs from the fetus. The worried woman called Dadaji and he emphatically told her, "No, not possible. The child is fine, leave it." All the doctors continued to warn her that if the dead fetus were not removed immediately, she would also die. All tests continued to show no life signs and the doctors refused to take responsibility if she did not follow their advice. Dadaji told the doctors, "No, in 72 hours she will have a baby boy and everything will be perfect. You doctors don't know anything. The baby is resting. You don't see anything. Everything is okay." Exactly as Dadaji said, 72 hours later the young woman delivered a perfectly healthy baby boy. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjxSE4ZRMAAItILzP3Hl1fEMsEefeRNk78-aRqe6dsNjOF2aFMAduigwrvwWE7t22Lhg8rYuYXQMur8YXDdsr8dyPELh1jxxQny6NBdsP5LbvRde1OpJQJfKvoJrel07rio8T0KEesIRHA/s1600/dada6.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjxSE4ZRMAAItILzP3Hl1fEMsEefeRNk78-aRqe6dsNjOF2aFMAduigwrvwWE7t22Lhg8rYuYXQMur8YXDdsr8dyPELh1jxxQny6NBdsP5LbvRde1OpJQJfKvoJrel07rio8T0KEesIRHA/s1600/dada6.JPG" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
When Dadaji visits Portland, Oregon USA, he stays in the home of Doris Anderson. In 1985, just before Dadaji was to come, Mrs. Anderson developed skin cancer on her face.<br />
Doctors were treating it conventionally but it was extremely painful and growing rapidly.They said she would have to have surgery. When Dadaji heard about it, he laughed out loud and told her not to bother about it. Wondering whether or not Dadaji understood her and still feeling concerned, she once again explained the situation. This time Dadaji told her, "Bring a bottle of pure water." Mrs. Anderson brought a bottle of plain water and gave it to Dadaji. As he held it in his hand for a few minutes it turned milky and fragrant. He told her, "Take one drop each day and don't bother." She took one drop of water and within a few days the cancer began to heal remarkably fast. A few more days and it was gone entirely and has not returned.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj-p4yPPZKEeej1j3PmOOHz9gCDJHt7MUe4qEA5O4Aecx2Wklw-JK6PeK15L5VtXvQe1AFKYbmIlqnKReoU9Unn9WuisXxLKYARQm6rG-NhISp62b-8xC_SRQC74D8N0BtGtQrFv57FwTs/s1600/137+Dada+and+Boudi+LAX.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj-p4yPPZKEeej1j3PmOOHz9gCDJHt7MUe4qEA5O4Aecx2Wklw-JK6PeK15L5VtXvQe1AFKYbmIlqnKReoU9Unn9WuisXxLKYARQm6rG-NhISp62b-8xC_SRQC74D8N0BtGtQrFv57FwTs/s400/137+Dada+and+Boudi+LAX.jpg" width="298" /></a></div>
<br />
Mr. A.K. Sarkar testified Dadaji's presence saved his life at a critical moment. One day in 1977, while at a meeting he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his chest. It knocked the breath out of him and he was on the verge of collapse, when he seized a glass of water nearby him. The water was suddenly transformed into a liquid of the sweetest Fragrance (Charanjal). He drank it and the pain gradually subsided, as if someone were lifting a heavy weight off his chest. A few months later Mr. Sarkar was admitted to a hospital for a lengthy checkup. On the day he was to be discharged, his condition suddenly deteriorated and he suffered a severe heart attack. Doctors were in attendance, the prognosis was dim and all relatives were informed the man was dying. The man later related he perceived his Spirit was out of his body, a bit confused. A flood of Light enveloped him and Dadaji was there pushing him back into his body. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcg-In3g2A_WlWgWIOFmIiZGIou-HqNDj3-a7LPGf0AP6eZDEK0ma5SJREN7YdqxjHWPqQX75Meg6Indr307wqLKgd1IbJ59X-yU3VcxbutltKm4OlneIwJh4kSaQoVnMHiM35W3517vY/s1600/12.dada.boudi.usa.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="367" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgcg-In3g2A_WlWgWIOFmIiZGIou-HqNDj3-a7LPGf0AP6eZDEK0ma5SJREN7YdqxjHWPqQX75Meg6Indr307wqLKgd1IbJ59X-yU3VcxbutltKm4OlneIwJh4kSaQoVnMHiM35W3517vY/s400/12.dada.boudi.usa.1978.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1970, Dadaji warned Dr. M.K. Maitra, "My wife (referring to the physician's wife) will soon be attacked with paralysis. Be watchful and don't forget to report to me when she has the attack. Otherwise, it will have a very serious repercussion." On the fateful day, Dr. Maitra was away on an urgent call when he received a message that his wife had been attacked by paralysis of the legs. He tried to phone another physician but somehow the call rang through to Dadaji, who instructed him to come to his house ¨immediately. Together Dadaji and the physician went to attend Mrs. Maitra. Dadaji entered the paralyzed woman's room and asked for a glass of water. He then put drops of water on her legs, sprinkled the rest of the water on all sides of the room, closed the doors and windows and left the woman alone. After about half an hour, Dadaji proposed to the family they should look and see what the woman was doing. Upon opening the door, they found the room was filled with His Fragrance. Dadaji asked the woman how she was feeling. She said, "For about half an hour you gave slow massage to my legs and now I am completely cured." Dadaji said, "I was not in your room. I was with the rest of the family members for the past half hour." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhvgJsYanxgBwne4RiPIww1Q4olDt-Bd7bNSeyWdXsUqI-_oOTAOVbYn51xxEO2hLpVE95Lj3n-zNs3ECPGPubM20aQfqnHU9AucLxa8jOzU_Wn5PwDOjIcoCiKxL_LVqHow_F7z7dGbzI/s1600/07+Dada.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="440" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhvgJsYanxgBwne4RiPIww1Q4olDt-Bd7bNSeyWdXsUqI-_oOTAOVbYn51xxEO2hLpVE95Lj3n-zNs3ECPGPubM20aQfqnHU9AucLxa8jOzU_Wn5PwDOjIcoCiKxL_LVqHow_F7z7dGbzI/s640/07+Dada.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<br />
One day in 1970, Mr. U.P. Basu, a famous lawyer in Calcutta called every five to ten minutes at the residence where Dadaji was expected to arrive. Upon his arrival Dadaji was informed and he called the attorney who told Dadaji that his only daughter, Manju, was about to die. Medical science could do nothing and he asked Dadaji to save her. Dadaji instructed Mr. Basu, "Quickly, bring a cup of water near the telephone receiver. See if you are getting the Aroma." Mr. Basu replied, "Yes, an extraordinarily strong Fragrance." Dadaji advised, "Apply it on your daughter's tongue, eyes and chest. Phone me back after ten minutes." Dadaji appeared silent and serious, his dark eyes staring into the beyond. Then he said, "The Staff of Death is standing right here. Can't you see? Standing right in front of us, He, Ram, is also present." Dadaji telephoned the attorney to inquire about the girl's condition and was told there had been forty percent improvement, but the danger was still not over. Dadaji once again assumed his Self-absorbed state, staring straight ahead with unblinking eyes. "Look," Dadaji said, "there was no more time left. The girl had been saved from the blows of one disease, but right at the next moment another disease was attacking her. Her blood pressure shot up tremendously. The Staff of Death was standing there. Leaving the body and going to her was strenuous, on account of leaving it thus in front of everybody here." A phone call came saying the girl was again near death. Dadaji told Mr. Basu, "Put your hand against the receiver. Have you got something? Go, rub it on the girl's tongue. Beware, don't tell it to anyone!" Then Dadaji said, "Have you started giving oxygen? She will sleep now. There is no need for any more medicines. Tell the doctor to take her blood pressure." The blood pressure was reported at 160/120. Dadaji angrily said, "Go, see properly!" Then Dadaji asked a doctor sitting there with him what the proper blood pressure would be for the girl. The doctor said 128/80 would be best. Dadaji said, "It shall be so!" After a short time, the doctor attending the girl reported her blood pressure had come down to 128/80. Dadaji laughed and said, "This also happens." Slowly Dadaji's feet lost their customary pink color and started turning bluish. The next day, Dadaji was unwell. He said that this time he had to suffer. Dadaji told that one other time at Benares upon seeing a person's dead body being taken, suddenly there arose in Him the Wish that this cannot happen. He asked the people carrying the body to the cremation grounds, "What are you doing? Put down the body and see." They saw that the man had not died, but was breathing. Dadaji said with a smile, "But, at that time nothing happened to this one (meaning himself) for pushing away the Staff of Death. This time however, it did take some hold. I shall have to lose a couple of teeth this time." <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhV1VgXln9YDgoGK7p10TxxYGOR6mPg-NSNSwz-Nr3wNG5yEr4xJ64m6Q_fgcOrTRLYzZiWcTlZg5f0MwjbrjNZVQx_oN1Qh8PNxvhCCICexuS2UJcMXgtvQ6MqdtxEpd5pUjOqY_UJePo/s1600/01.dada.bombay.1977.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhV1VgXln9YDgoGK7p10TxxYGOR6mPg-NSNSwz-Nr3wNG5yEr4xJ64m6Q_fgcOrTRLYzZiWcTlZg5f0MwjbrjNZVQx_oN1Qh8PNxvhCCICexuS2UJcMXgtvQ6MqdtxEpd5pUjOqY_UJePo/s400/01.dada.bombay.1977.jpg" width="267" /></a></div>
<br />
One night physicist Dr. Lalit Pandit of Bombay was awakened with severe stomach pains. While he was tossing around in bed, he was engulfed with Dadaji's Fragrance and saw a beautiful blue light on the ceiling of the bedroom. He enjoyed the extraordinary experience for about half an hour. The pain having vanished, he then fell fast asleep. The next day when he went to visit, Dadaji asked him, "How do you feel now?" He continued to say he himself had a most uncomfortable night. "See His ways. One man becomes all right and another becomes ill!" <br />
One morning when Gautam Mukerjee, then a young college student, and his mother went to Dadaji's house, they found he was fast asleep. He had asked everyone not to disturb him. It was very unusual for Dadaji to be sleeping at that time of the morning, as it was around 9:30 am. A lot of people were gathered downstairs in his house waiting for Dadaji. At last he came down at 11:00 am looking very tired. Dada called one man, who was a well known scholar, to come near and asked, "How is it that I was sitting....all of a sudden I find I am not there? Perhaps you people would say that I am asleep. I told people that I was asleep. How does this happen and why does this happen, I don't know. Can you explain it?" Dadaji then looked at Gautam’s mother, the wife Dr. Mukerjee, Dadaji's physician, and said, "Today you are going to become a widow." He then looked away and said, "If you leave everything to Him, He has to come to your rescue. You need not even call Him because the surrender is so great. It has become His responsibility then to come to your rescue." The casual talking continued for some time, then at five minutes before noon, Dadaji called Gautam and asked him to offer Pranam. As soon as the young man did Pranam to Dadaji and was returning to his place in the room, Dadaji said to a scholar sitting near him, “There’s a saying in Bengali, it is said that<br />
Krishna himself said, those who have faith in me I give them a lot of trouble. I give them endless trouble. In spite of that if they have faith in me, I am their slave. I am not only their slave, but a slave of their slaves." Dadaji paused, indicated Mrs. Mukerjee and her son, and said, "This is the family for whom this is applicable. I am the slave of their slaves. Understand?" The scholar was puzzled by what Dadaji said and also because it was highly unusual for Dadaji to ask someone to come and offer Pranam. Dadaji continued, "You want the answer? The answer is coming." Immediately Dr. Mukerjee arrived. As he entered the room the doctor appeared very black, as if someone had poured black ink over him. For weeks prior to this day, Dadaji told the doctor's wife and son to send the doctor to see him. When Dr. Mukerjee arrived at Dadaji's house, Dada would shut the door in his face or he would give him a solid scolding, asking him why he would dare to come to his house. The doctor went home feeling like crying and said, "Why do you play the fool with me? Dadaji dragged me in front of everyone gathered and scolded me so strongly." He felt very badly, yet it happened again and again. Dadaji would not speak a kind word to the doctor. However, when Dr. Mukerjee arrived this day, Dadaji called him and made him sit in front of him. Dadaji hugged him and said, "I have given you a lot of trouble. I have hurt you mentally a lot during the last two weeks. But, you understand why? First you go and meet Boudi (Dada's wife), because your Boudi is very anxious. She's waiting for you." When Boudi saw the doctor she jumped up and said, "You are alive! Today as soon as I got up, your Dada called me and said, 'Today the doctor is to die. Doctor should die today. Let us see what happens.’ And, I<br />
I have not even been able to cook. Now I'll go cook. You are alive, nothing happened." The doctor brought Boudi to the room where Dadaji was, and in front of every-body he told what happened to him that morning as he was riding in his car on a very busy road in Calcutta. Dr. Mukerjee said as he was crossing an intersection the brakes failed on a tram that was coming straight toward him at full speed. The tram crashed into his car dragging it a considerable distance, then it somehow tossed it ahead and crashed into the car again dragging it still further. Dr Mukerjee said he could feel somebody holding him tightly in the center of the back seat of the car. As the car was hit and dragged and thrown about, his body did not move as someone was holding him so tightly. By all accounts he should have been crushed or thrown out of the car. At least, he should have been thrown about the inside of the car, but he didn't move at all. He could feel very distinctly that he was sitting in someone’s lap and he knew Dadaji was holding him as Gautam and his father Dr Mukerjee 1986 the car completely crushed around him. When the vehicles came to a halt the doctor emerged without a scratch and began treating his driver. A photographer acquaintance who witnessed the accident said, "You are here?" The doctor said, "Yes, this is my car and driver." The witness said, "It's impossible. I have seen it myself, it is impossible to survive this." The driver was taken to the hospital. The doctor finished his story and Dadaji smiled saying, "Is the driver still there?" The doctor left Dadaji's house and went to the hospital. When Mrs. Mukerjee and her son arrived home the maid said, "Didn't you meet the driver?" Puzzled, Mrs. Mukerjee asked, "When did the driver come here?" The maid replied, "He came here half an hour ago to meet you. He's perfectly hail and hearty." Later it was determined that at the time Dadaji had asked, ‘Is the driver still there?’ the driver regained his senses and felt so well that he left the hospital.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjnhhyphenhyphenTyp7IUMCJ-jQWCT7sHa-KvDC7Wo_xkjqdYa57HH7IjkuAu2pHMI9Nn39N2V5umnUVRReVW2xVKHSrFiqVgTAuA6vMfDzxWn9-bvAValOCBgrCwpOPvIzTag-X36ojaKGESAUf2zY/s1600/09.khetani.dada.la.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="271" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjnhhyphenhyphenTyp7IUMCJ-jQWCT7sHa-KvDC7Wo_xkjqdYa57HH7IjkuAu2pHMI9Nn39N2V5umnUVRReVW2xVKHSrFiqVgTAuA6vMfDzxWn9-bvAValOCBgrCwpOPvIzTag-X36ojaKGESAUf2zY/s400/09.khetani.dada.la.1978.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
Satyanarayan Comes for Us In 1972, Mr. Narain Paramananda of Patna, India, was dying of cancer after having recently received Mahanam in the presence of Dadaji. He did not display a touch of sorrow, a word of lament, a thought for the future of his family, or consolation for his old parents. He spent every moment singing God's Name and reciting the Mahanam with his eyes fixed on the picture of Sri Sri Satyanarayan. He did not like any interruption and was irritated when he was asked to take fruit juice. To him each moment was too precious to miss the Name of God. The last breath went with the Nam, his mouth sending it out and remaining open after the last utterance. The sweet Aroma of Dadaji's Fragrance emanated from Mr. Paramananda's body as Sri Satyanarayan, Himself, came to receive the Soul of His Own. Dadaji at that hour was in the midst of a group of admirers. At about the time Mr. Paramananda was dying, he was giving that silent, detached look into the beyond. After a few minutes, at the exact time he died, Dadaji suddenly uttered, "Well, he has left this world." <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYUVHhxtEYskXrU86Ga4CTbrI4bBxvuOOHVrcB4A49xoUCMFcffjc7PEQcI7mPGl27se_aF5XfYd1gv3D4uvZCMiWsIkCdNPbPpGA-jRj9mS2SWWtpYZuGq1lOvCfnRDplqdgCO55G-UA/s1600/satya.original.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhYUVHhxtEYskXrU86Ga4CTbrI4bBxvuOOHVrcB4A49xoUCMFcffjc7PEQcI7mPGl27se_aF5XfYd1gv3D4uvZCMiWsIkCdNPbPpGA-jRj9mS2SWWtpYZuGq1lOvCfnRDplqdgCO55G-UA/s1600/satya.original.JPG" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSklcicNv78X1Xtbj24FidaZtg_4A8R6LPFOgVeI9AwAlRGWRCpLJ6sc5-rHoZXmNlRDUk6nXK1amtEUJ36rsEtpMa1IS8_TKVI79dgywPyyr7nAE3CXLHzmEnFBSGm33ezU3GM2FSSps/s1600/dada16.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiSklcicNv78X1Xtbj24FidaZtg_4A8R6LPFOgVeI9AwAlRGWRCpLJ6sc5-rHoZXmNlRDUk6nXK1amtEUJ36rsEtpMa1IS8_TKVI79dgywPyyr7nAE3CXLHzmEnFBSGm33ezU3GM2FSSps/s320/dada16.JPG" width="165" /></a></div>
<br />
Dadaji After the death of an old doctor known to Dadaji for many years, Dadaji told the widow and her eldest son that elaborate religious rituals were meaningless and at best a picnic in the name of the departed. He told them to sit in a specially prepared, empty room on two small square carpets on the floor before a large portrait of Sri Sri Satyanarayan. Full plates of specially prepared foods were placed in front of the portrait. Dadaji told them to close their eyes and remember Mahanam. They were left in the room alone and the door was bolted shut. All visitors were gathered in adjoining room with Dadaji, who was reclining on a divan. After about fifteen minutes, Dadaji asked a physics professor to unlock the room and examine what had occurred. He found the room was full of Dadaji's Fragrance, the floor was wet and sprinkled with fragrant water, the picture of Satyanarayan was dripping with aromatic honey-like Nectar, and the plates of food had been partly eaten and distinct finger marks were obvious. Dadaji asked, "Can a person do all this? It is He, Who is all, but you do not see!"<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhSXg6vmHvPo2wl6U-DqYq3ttpd2PxAEQsXuC-wmRiligbA0ctKsz-7eBCdOSt4DMLY0Izi1N6C_-VAL6kDOIEXkA4n0LXIjDgg3OZbstzCHJiAhBs792zl5wYLahH7cxeC4SQLa3u_AG4/s1600/1995+flyer+ad+side+1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhSXg6vmHvPo2wl6U-DqYq3ttpd2PxAEQsXuC-wmRiligbA0ctKsz-7eBCdOSt4DMLY0Izi1N6C_-VAL6kDOIEXkA4n0LXIjDgg3OZbstzCHJiAhBs792zl5wYLahH7cxeC4SQLa3u_AG4/s400/1995+flyer+ad+side+1.jpg" width="288" /></a></div>
<br />
Dadaji: The Truth Within <br />
Dadaji's message is simple. Truth is One. Almighty is One. Humanity is One. Religion is One. Language is One. God is within as Mahanam and available to you the moment you remember His Great Name, Gopal Govinda. <br />
Dadaji's message is practical. You fulfill your life purpose by living a natural life, doing your work and enjoying everything and everyone as His Creation. The relationship between the physical and the spiritual is so close that it is impossible to enjoy one without the other. He is in you and all around you. Your Nearest and Dearest, He is chanting Mahanam within you 24 hours a day, giving you life. <br />
Dadaji's message is revolutionary. It strikes a death blow to organized religions. Religious institutions the world over have become big moneymaking businesses exploiting innocent people and promoting divisiveness that often leads to conflict and war. Dadaji loudly denounces and challenges all those who claim to be intermediaries to God and Truth, including Gurus, priests, Swamis, saints, and ministers. Dadaji emphatically says you don't need self- proclaimed spiritual guides, who live in luxury at the expense of their followers. Dadaji does not support or encourage religious rituals, worship, prayer, penance, meditation, offerings or sacrifice. He says God is not to be approached by mental or physical practices and cannot be found by visiting temples, mosques, churches, holy shrines or places of power. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhccUXNAnvcC2kIuIYHbUQoROAtvXOgDUZNkNPX56amPAUJ-4MwcHKzMI-j_1dEJW6GAaxziVqvYEYpYtOOhM6H-QRkGNcMEgzd6C_wKnVy6tuLdrQEK9W7zm8RUPV1U_sYaC5_Z5z6EqI/s1600/06+Dada.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="278" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhccUXNAnvcC2kIuIYHbUQoROAtvXOgDUZNkNPX56amPAUJ-4MwcHKzMI-j_1dEJW6GAaxziVqvYEYpYtOOhM6H-QRkGNcMEgzd6C_wKnVy6tuLdrQEK9W7zm8RUPV1U_sYaC5_Z5z6EqI/s400/06+Dada.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Dadaji's message is liberating. There is nothing to do and no place to go to realize God. He is in everyone, everything and every place. You can do nothing. You are helpless. Whatever happens to you in this physical world is subject to Divine Will. The Supreme Creator is doing everything and without Him even the smallest particles in this universe have no power. Initially the idea that you can do nothing and have no power may be the most difficult to accept. But, upon realizing it and becoming totally dependent on God, you are free to do your best, enjoy yourself and leave the results to Him. <br />
Dadaji's message makes sense. Truth takes on its original meaning. Ideas and concepts about the source and purpose of life that have been misinterpreted and abused are clarified. Dadaji says, Truth cannot be expressed, learned or realized, it can only be lived and experienced. <br />
Dadaji's message resonates in our hearts. The essence of Dadaji is Love. By remembering Mahanam with love as you live and work naturally you are one with God, you realize and feel His Presence and you enjoy His Love in a deeply personal way. This is worship. Peace of mind, trust and faith evolve with remembrance of Mahanam. With Mahanam confidence and strength grows and you are able to face life's challenges and difficulties with patience and equanimity. Remembrance of Mahanam, without selfish intent, as you go about the duties of living and leaving the results to Him is true meditation. With remembrance of Mahanam your ego surrenders naturally to Him. This is renunciation. Mahanam permeates the world and as such is His ever present Grace to us. Inner revelation and even the remembrance of Mahanam happen according to His Will. All we have to do is to want Him sincerely and try to love and remember Him. Mahanam leads naturally to deliverance, salvation, liberation and realization. Dadaji says, "Just do your work, remember Him and leave everything to Him." This is the way to Truth. And in this way, Truth is your Existence and Truth manifests Itself. <br />
Dadaji's life reflects this message of Eternal Religion. He is a householder with a family, wife, children and grandchildren. He leads a natural, unassuming and simple life. Yet, Dadaji possesses Infinite Supreme Wisdom far beyond the reach of the human mind and intellect. He is Supreme Love Incarnate. Dadaji lovingly reminds you of the Oneness of Truth with His Divine Fragrance. He refuses gifts and money, allows no followers or organization, and emphatically declares he is not a Guru, guide, religious leader or teacher of any kind. He is Dadaji, Elder Brother to all.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhFQgNdTHAYA0Ae0Ja_iMvpWGvYjNnp37TvZcCGdD6e5B4-AnJmDNUeXg_l9rH15IqVSNbxQy-iAk6zgYB4ZyyPekVpr3zyerJn2tvWlqyGz0i89jMxmSfVzCmq0NntqWu6R_Unu08nVqc/s1600/17+Harvey+Freeman+and+Dada+1990+LA.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="362" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhFQgNdTHAYA0Ae0Ja_iMvpWGvYjNnp37TvZcCGdD6e5B4-AnJmDNUeXg_l9rH15IqVSNbxQy-iAk6zgYB4ZyyPekVpr3zyerJn2tvWlqyGz0i89jMxmSfVzCmq0NntqWu6R_Unu08nVqc/s400/17+Harvey+Freeman+and+Dada+1990+LA.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Dadaji says anyone who thinks he's anybody is full of ego. Dadaji has no disciples, students or followers. And, very important to remember, Dadaji has not appointed anyone to succeed him, to assume his role, or to perform a particular mission after he's gone. Beware of and avoid any persons who declare themselves specially instructed or ordained by Dadaji to do His Work after Dadaji is no longer directly present with us. Dadaji comes only once. How can there be a second Dada? <br />
Truth, our Guru, our Guide, our Dada is within each and every one of us. Truth reveals itself naturally, gradually, step by step. Inevitably, minds come to Truth, because that's the way He designed it. Truth manifests Itself. Truth spreads throughout the world as we remember Him naturally and remind one another of Dadaji's simple message that Truth exists in the natural course of everyday living. <br />
Dadaji, the living embodiment of Satyanarayan, awakens us to Mahanam, to the Truth within. That is, whether we meet Dada in person or through a book such as this. And, the time approaches when the whole world accepts Eternal Religion. Dadaji's Love, Divine Fragrance and His revelations of Truth within as Mahanam usher in the Golden Age of Truth.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiF44OruPz8AxDZJMu9vYMn6M8_UhpseGjxve7jSktGWFo7jdluLjCkm-AP4yls0MszBeMcOORs392xgb8WiBT0qgxsTW3h6DL1jYCLoxTKeZgSl5pK7LlBqn612i1hddWvJ_cvkGjtp2s/s1600/72+Dada+1990+LA.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiF44OruPz8AxDZJMu9vYMn6M8_UhpseGjxve7jSktGWFo7jdluLjCkm-AP4yls0MszBeMcOORs392xgb8WiBT0qgxsTW3h6DL1jYCLoxTKeZgSl5pK7LlBqn612i1hddWvJ_cvkGjtp2s/s640/72+Dada+1990+LA.jpg" width="512" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-89384184621220636352013-11-14T02:59:00.000-08:002013-11-14T02:59:16.840-08:00HIS FRAGRANCE -- 108 Sayings of Dadaji <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
1. God is the easiest - the nearest - the dearest. <br />
2. Don't worry, for worry makes you the doer. <br />
3. Do not hanker after anything but Him. <br />
4. You can't hanker after things and realize God. <br />
5. Do not forget that we cannot be separated. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjDA5ZhEex-qc_3sOmNkHg90g2X83ZRlN1TFdORNCQnhVYKC97LRWGfqptD5PpdE8bIsF0-0y6JgLI0A_3Kd1ZABOU5nhoF2Bsqu7wms7yYp25DcCgqqjUFx0Rw-2EdWPwHMSwZkfxQj88/s1600/dada.mahanam.2.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjDA5ZhEex-qc_3sOmNkHg90g2X83ZRlN1TFdORNCQnhVYKC97LRWGfqptD5PpdE8bIsF0-0y6JgLI0A_3Kd1ZABOU5nhoF2Bsqu7wms7yYp25DcCgqqjUFx0Rw-2EdWPwHMSwZkfxQj88/s1600/dada.mahanam.2.JPG" height="249" width="320" /></a></div>
6. I am in you, you are in me - do not forget that together we are in Him. We cannot be separated. <br />
7. No person can be a Guru - each person has within Guru. <br />
8. Want nothing - get everything. Have Him - have everything. Have everything and not Him, you have nothing. <br />
9. Anyone who tells you they can take you to God is simply not telling the Truth. <br />
10. You can make your business God. Don't make a business out of God. <br />
11. Meditation, asceticism, solitude are self-centered behaviors. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhJXh2XA0AehIYuB4YJhTH-hOOmmCz_gTnrYcTcyYC65QBsVgsYOLJpI72ABMuMJUvPTMO9PWAl3TOvHCL_9l44bzZoNE4xE_xHvBAmHjuSHaM-qLECJ6psrS5z0Co0ZRzifjj3uvTG8wI/s1600/07a.dadaji.portland.1983.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhJXh2XA0AehIYuB4YJhTH-hOOmmCz_gTnrYcTcyYC65QBsVgsYOLJpI72ABMuMJUvPTMO9PWAl3TOvHCL_9l44bzZoNE4xE_xHvBAmHjuSHaM-qLECJ6psrS5z0Co0ZRzifjj3uvTG8wI/s1600/07a.dadaji.portland.1983.jpg" height="320" width="261" /></a></div>
<br />
12. Remember Him, do your duty. Enjoy. <br />
13. Everything other than remembering Him is useless distracting nonsense - only one thing - to realize Him. <br />
14. Even yoga and meditation and bhajan (religious songs) can be distractions - don't believe anyone. <br />
15. If you are devoted to only one form of Deity you are tightening the bonds of Maya (illusion). <br />
16. God does not fill, but instead takes away craving for material and sensual needs. <br />
17. Don't look to Gurus, and Yogis, and Babas, and Saints...look within. <br />
18. This time of the body is temporary - we are actors and are paid according to our performance. <br />
19. God says, "Don't try to understand Me – Just Remember." <br />
20. God's Name is the only yoga. Remember Him - that is enough. <br />
21. All paths to God other than Name are of the mind. <br />
22. You can't realize God intellectually, until He has been realized of the Spirit. <br />
23. Remove intellectual obstacles to Truth. The question is always in error, the answer is always in error. <br />
24. The symbols outside are of what is truly within - even remove the symbols. <br />
25. His Name is your own real being - you are His Temple. <br />
26. Nothing to discard or acquire. Take Name and all will take care of itself. <br />
27. Theory of negation is absolutely wrong - positive thinking is absolutely wrong. Life is both negative and positive to bring about creative results. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhAgerGnnhV6_Dsk9H7t8N6iXpv3oCQR5Q_4Pz_0fH5diI2kIGi0pJ14yQFSw7ggqZJN-Gx1zgdnz8CLI1bVg9w5-ghCAnvomhU9UlLIwPuSdo7jjtqPVwMfnOtlbbMAcTbMlCqGRpTBJo/s1600/07b.dadaji.portland.1983.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhAgerGnnhV6_Dsk9H7t8N6iXpv3oCQR5Q_4Pz_0fH5diI2kIGi0pJ14yQFSw7ggqZJN-Gx1zgdnz8CLI1bVg9w5-ghCAnvomhU9UlLIwPuSdo7jjtqPVwMfnOtlbbMAcTbMlCqGRpTBJo/s1600/07b.dadaji.portland.1983.jpg" height="252" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
28. The Truth reveals through Love. <br />
29. Truth is your only companion in this life and even after. <br />
30. In remembering god and realizing his Love there is no room for mental and physical acrobatics. <br />
31. Just perform the duties with which you are entrusted, sincerely, faithfully, accepting His Will. <br />
32. Recite Mahanam (God's Name within: Gopal Govinda) casually, in the midst of your daily life. The rest leave to Him, the Doer. <br />
33. God is the sound of your heartbeat, making love to you 24 hours each day. <br />
34. When your heartbeat (He) leaves the body - it becomes useless. <br />
35. If devoted to God you can have anything you want as long as He wants you to have it. This is Grace. If not devoted, you can have anything you want whether it is good for you or not. <br />
36. God's Name is constantly being chanted within you, but you can't hear it. <br />
37. About God be careful. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiNh3M22TB4tH5-8DhUyw4E_9SP8OjzIZE0NbAcmmNo7HzDC6_z2SJ5Bou7A0-yp-Syazo-9e6OlpDeO7Lpo8pNGl5ynOGfQErbx7Ogtw_X2Q0MeetzXkvd7qp0JzpYjfkZVM5auiezX5Q/s1600/09.dada.abhi.portland.1983.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiNh3M22TB4tH5-8DhUyw4E_9SP8OjzIZE0NbAcmmNo7HzDC6_z2SJ5Bou7A0-yp-Syazo-9e6OlpDeO7Lpo8pNGl5ynOGfQErbx7Ogtw_X2Q0MeetzXkvd7qp0JzpYjfkZVM5auiezX5Q/s1600/09.dada.abhi.portland.1983.jpg" height="320" width="248" /></a></div>
<br />
38. You can't fool Him. Sometimes He lets you think you are fooling Him, in order to make a fool of yourself. <br />
39. Unhappiness is a part of the ego - beyond it no such thing exists. <br />
40. In worship the worshipper and the worshipped are identical. When you have realized, He come and worships you as Himself. 41. Taking Name is the easiest way to love God. <br />
42. Raise God from your heart and make the mind the conscious dwelling place of God. <br />
43. Work itself is God, if it works of itself and you are a passive spectator. <br />
44. He decides the right time for an elevation to higher states. <br />
45. What need is there to succeed, other than to walk on the level road of God? Even without a road, without anything but Him. <br />
46. God has no enemies. <br />
47. Give up all outer appearances of religious attitude to realize Him. <br />
48. Is God in me or am I in God? I am so filled with Him I can no longer differentiate. 49. Trust in Him with all your heart and mind, and lean not on your own understanding. <br />
50. Rationalization is a mental technique which allows you to lie or cheat without feeling guilty. <br />
51. The ways to God being marketed today are bluff or merely entertainment. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjF4LDB26niNYf5WZVTOqewbygGDdPdv3ozkk6OxsopaAgBaGqWHHX2YCVOrykFrUz0k2aVGSESYhnbSrSDYqCktZEM5MCynZLP_RIxkcghRNHU67Q8V1MEgRRZhOH3fSZ0hoknFzQ9KkE/s1600/04a.dada.ann.rosie.portland.1983.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjF4LDB26niNYf5WZVTOqewbygGDdPdv3ozkk6OxsopaAgBaGqWHHX2YCVOrykFrUz0k2aVGSESYhnbSrSDYqCktZEM5MCynZLP_RIxkcghRNHU67Q8V1MEgRRZhOH3fSZ0hoknFzQ9KkE/s1600/04a.dada.ann.rosie.portland.1983.jpg" height="320" width="243" /></a></div>
<br />
52. Mantra can not be whispered in your ear. No person can initiate you into God. This is all humbugism and exploitation. <br />
53. You are not a channel; you have come in His Name, with His Name and Love. <br />
54. I have come with Him. He has come with me. I am not even a guide. <br />
55. Why a need for temples and ashrams? The whole world is His ashram. <br />
56. God does not punish - He educates. <br />
57. In God there is no such word as 'partly'. <br />
58. It doesn't make any difference whether you understand or you don't. Most are incapable of understanding. have blind faith in His Name. <br />
59. To realize Him is the only love. <br />
60. As soon as you say - I am the Guru, I am the doer - you are an egoist. <br />
61. The body and mind do not feed the spirit. It goes the other way. <br />
62. Eating, drinking, sex, these are things of the body. Let the mind and the body agree. <br />
63. Do not force anything - let it all happen naturally. <br />
64. We have come into the world to taste and enjoy Him. let us become His disciple not the worldly Guru's. 65. When those who sell God realize God, they will be out of business.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhiSdewR_6Vd8fwzoF1Fqx79WD6UvIDM7RwqwGGTSzOWEkTtFsWhHsYudbLh0UWQriCGYiDGzDBEmk8g7J66o6iPhJZ03cZPrNCW0X2JtGbEWs3n1cO8DtvxYL_5tLKDEdnEXiG7SUCyTA/s1600/22.LK+and+CS+Pandit1975.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhiSdewR_6Vd8fwzoF1Fqx79WD6UvIDM7RwqwGGTSzOWEkTtFsWhHsYudbLh0UWQriCGYiDGzDBEmk8g7J66o6iPhJZ03cZPrNCW0X2JtGbEWs3n1cO8DtvxYL_5tLKDEdnEXiG7SUCyTA/s1600/22.LK+and+CS+Pandit1975.jpg" height="259" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
66. Do not run after God - do not run before Him - walk with Him. <br />
67. I love you because you are a lover of the Almighty. <br />
68. The realized know the realized. <br />
69. There is a big difference between His permission and His Will. <br />
70. God is not religious. He cares not for Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Muslims, Sikhs, Hindus - He loves and blesses the atheist also. <br />
71. I want only Him as my lover. God is the only lover; why settle for less? <br />
72. Human love is fickle and fragile and imbued with egoism. Remember Him, His love is pure, everlasting. <br />
73. In the scriptures, when it is written, "I shall come again," it means the fragrance of god appears in our hearts again. <br />
74. You cannot realize God. God realizes Himself when you no longer need anything. <br />
75. Mahanam (God's Name within: Gopal Govinda) slowly purifies you in love, if the floodgates of your heart are flung open. <br />
76. Being a saint or a monk has not to do with God, but acceptance by tradition. <br />
77. You can't learn about yourself except in experience. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibb5El1J6u7RAGCh3wChRAB2l9Vgo9M1vnephX6Z8udPnb9B4LcUNhVzfb6rNQHhQK5sjnDdIao7HrqGsLHRbpl0MeldxwE9LWCUOkNfWszGPAwzhtkSAdQvV4QgF2GcpzG2B22WkIGvM/s1600/12.dada.kamdar.bombay.1973.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEibb5El1J6u7RAGCh3wChRAB2l9Vgo9M1vnephX6Z8udPnb9B4LcUNhVzfb6rNQHhQK5sjnDdIao7HrqGsLHRbpl0MeldxwE9LWCUOkNfWszGPAwzhtkSAdQvV4QgF2GcpzG2B22WkIGvM/s1600/12.dada.kamdar.bombay.1973.jpg" height="225" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
78. We must come to a place where there are no Vedas, no Gita, no Bible. He above all should be the path that suits us all best. <br />
79. Even for a few moments, forget where you are, who you are, and you will remember who you really are. 80. So many are unhappy and in mourning for their lives. <br />
81. Death of the body is natural to the old. Don't interfere, they should find comfort in it. <br />
82. Just to have a human form is already a great joy. To know there is only God to look forward to is an incomparable joy. <br />
83. Better than praising the good and condemning the wicked is to seek God. <br />
84. You reach a Divine orgasm when you are re- united with Yourself. <br />
85. We are like bed sheets, one red, one blue, one black, all the same cotton; one beautiful, another ugly, a third holy and a fourth seemingly wicked, but the Divine dwells within all of us. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjzgupCAb0IrCTodZItPhOlv9EIc9eKpYq3TrJgrgXHUHB6X1Wg-QjH_3Kw0aEsqege5FslZIWkt0MtFNWSpbJaytdZlmsm70iSirxtc9Y6SovOqauaR-_wJ1_mkqJwX_g57rgXkSLPN2Y/s1600/dada.peter.79.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjzgupCAb0IrCTodZItPhOlv9EIc9eKpYq3TrJgrgXHUHB6X1Wg-QjH_3Kw0aEsqege5FslZIWkt0MtFNWSpbJaytdZlmsm70iSirxtc9Y6SovOqauaR-_wJ1_mkqJwX_g57rgXkSLPN2Y/s1600/dada.peter.79.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
86. Nobody who has realized Him is ever bored with life. <br />
87. Remember Him, do what you do, not the other way around. <br />
88. Follow His secret footprints, His secret fragrance, His secret music that are in your heart and everywhere. <br />
89. If you are one with Him, you are the temple, the world is the ashram. Why go around collecting money for God? All the money is His. He needs nothing. <br />
90. Why the temples, churches and ashrams? No scriptures ask for them. They are the business of men, exploiters. <br />
91. Everyone is getting their karmic share in Truth. <br />
92. We have to forget ourselves completely in order to remember Him. <br />
93. If you remember Him, the lives of those around you will be enriched, more joyful, more realized. <br />
94. We cannot compete with or question the Almighty. <br />
95. It is absurd to ask how fire burns or water quenches thirst or why it freezes. <br />
96. What seems like chance or luck is really God. <br />
97. Wisdom is knowing you are only an actor. Ignorance is when you think you are not. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEju6RNMTUGasVxqYfCzzJzUjsTtSnA4Eo-3fJvAmogvQVSW4H65ahHi8GMAYmemiu2YTlbtHme-ZWzHSITh2W73xgIukjyC4CGNBFIXyU1t_N2xcjFRK6aG0ujYSwC8buHamiciaq7ctfQ/s1600/dada.hf.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEju6RNMTUGasVxqYfCzzJzUjsTtSnA4Eo-3fJvAmogvQVSW4H65ahHi8GMAYmemiu2YTlbtHme-ZWzHSITh2W73xgIukjyC4CGNBFIXyU1t_N2xcjFRK6aG0ujYSwC8buHamiciaq7ctfQ/s1600/dada.hf.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
98. When the man and women, Adam and Eve (Radha and Krishna), in you are at peace with one another they cease to exist and become the Garden of Eden (Brindavan). <br />
99. Seek God not away from Life but in Life itself. <br />
100. Penance (work) is necessary for existence in this world but not for Him. <br />
101. Unless you are shorn of your ego and are beyond your mind, you cannot be in tune with Him. <br />
102. He is you and your existence is the way to Him. <br />
103. Man can do magic - only God can do a miracle. <br />
104. Be of good cheer, you have nothing to get. Everything that is is within. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEivadZZH0CCZI9apZgGgFcEsTcCHCOxXjXrNWKsUy7OGtVkihlbxVEOf13R3FbZeLZYhQr1m4UquJ1zPVtHQIZj20PN3bo1tvEdTMwhKrXFj9g3G3ooN_TiNz7aJ-4iivSf5HUkyYzesf0/s1600/02.dada.abhi.1971.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEivadZZH0CCZI9apZgGgFcEsTcCHCOxXjXrNWKsUy7OGtVkihlbxVEOf13R3FbZeLZYhQr1m4UquJ1zPVtHQIZj20PN3bo1tvEdTMwhKrXFj9g3G3ooN_TiNz7aJ-4iivSf5HUkyYzesf0/s1600/02.dada.abhi.1971.jpg" height="224" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
105. Find God's Name in your heart and repeat it constantly. <br />
106. Name is god. Truth is One. Mankind is One. Language is One. Truth, Self and God are identical. <br />
107. Human being is essentially God and our birth is to taste that Divine Bliss in every second of our existence with Love. <br />
108. Dadaji is nobody; neither agent nor an instrument. The Supreme Will can make anything possible. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-9106730181491800332013-11-14T02:39:00.000-08:002013-11-14T02:39:15.233-08:00Introduction of Dada ji Shri Amiya Roy Choudhry<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
In this time of distraction from Truth, it becomes more and more difficult to live in the three worlds. To blend the physical, mental and spiritual in a harmonious flow. Life each day seems to demand more of the material world, and the claims of Gurus, Babas, Yogis and Priests have confused so many. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgX7CNCJZUncmHj7KxyYyZFBWgMS-HFRAfiYHSiAR6kc8zuesxeNUNxkBvNp_pynMVlpdGle_E99uPJRlHqqqB-XiHm_vxCasX7rDBUE9ir6Seqz-jlEo97ANsL9B2jRjSIhUABtngAOuM/s1600/dada.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgX7CNCJZUncmHj7KxyYyZFBWgMS-HFRAfiYHSiAR6kc8zuesxeNUNxkBvNp_pynMVlpdGle_E99uPJRlHqqqB-XiHm_vxCasX7rDBUE9ir6Seqz-jlEo97ANsL9B2jRjSIhUABtngAOuM/s1600/dada.JPG" height="320" width="230" /></a></div>
<br />
One has come in simplicity and Truth, surrounded by God's Love and Fragrance. His name is Amiya Roy Chowdhury - lovingly called Dadaji (elder brother) by all who know Him. He is beside elder brother, mother, father, son, daughter, lover and friend. <br />
Dadaji claims to be helpless, and nobody, yet displays constant miraculous phenomenon. Truth flows from His lips and Krishna's fragrance emits from His body. He says, "All is possible with the Almighty." The Almighty is called Sri Sri Satyanarayan (Holy Holy Creator of Truth). <br />
The Truth can only be transmitted by those who have realized it. It can be transmitted but not received, except from within yourself. Dadaji draws only a few to Him, only those who are ready to be elevated. He gives no performances, no public lectures, publishes no articles, accepts no money or gifts and does not permit any institutions, foundations, ashrams, or temples to be built in His name. <br />
He speaks to you from within your deepest self. He does not want to see those who are curiosity seekers, looking for new sensations and entertainment. How simply Truth is told: <br />
"The head and the heart must be one; don't force the mind or the body, you can't find Truth unless the function is free and natural. Concentrate on Him, do your work, enjoy." This is called spontaneous meditation. <br />
Falling in love with Dadaji is no fleeting affair, it is an intense experience. Feeling Love for god for Dadaji is effortless. When you are in Love you never have to be reminded of the one you love, they are always there. <br />
Dadaji refers to the Almighty usually as "Him" or "He", explaining that God is neither male nor female, but everything. He asks that you follow, become a disciple of the Divine not of Dadaji, to go where Dadaji goes for strength, love and wisdom. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhXil9Dack10NV657lGj6Qn5tYi1_DvxYjEhZsannupkHMu4y4Fqvo5uHKSAlfWj1da4hYNYq_RMpKm-WYVO1KzB7B21JI3HIs1dI4IuswldT10fcZUhjRgdHi6JfOF68h8zp8M_HGZtrA/s1600/05.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhXil9Dack10NV657lGj6Qn5tYi1_DvxYjEhZsannupkHMu4y4Fqvo5uHKSAlfWj1da4hYNYq_RMpKm-WYVO1KzB7B21JI3HIs1dI4IuswldT10fcZUhjRgdHi6JfOF68h8zp8M_HGZtrA/s1600/05.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" height="320" width="197" /></a></div>
<br />
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-28055823690374002882013-11-13T04:54:00.000-08:002013-11-13T04:54:10.233-08:00Remember Him -- Truth is One<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Simply remember Him as you go about your work, immersed in the life of this world. <br />
Truth is One. The difference is only in appearance. We must reorient our views and values of ideas and thoughts, and thereby change our angle of vision about the Truth and its Manifestation. <br />
Truth expressed is Truth expired. Truth can only be lived as mere Existence and never be as existent. To understand is to stand apart from It. To realize, is to fancy as real what is unreal. <br />
Truth cannot be expressed, but only lived. <br />
Truth harbors no injunctions, inhibitions or taboos. <br />
Truth is negation of all fancied possession. <br />
Truth is extremely elusive. Too much attachment for material objects and It gives you the slip. <br />
Truth manifests through genuine hearts. <br />
Love is the Essence of Truth. <br />
Truth is One and Indivisible. Truth pervades the whole universe and It is within you too. There is no vacuum. The phenomenal world is a manifestation of Truth. <br />
What is going on within your Self, that is Truth. <br />
Nothing is to be shunned or assumed to have the Truth. <br />
Truth is outside the reach of the mind. <br />
Who will reveal Truth except Truth Itself? <br />
Truth manifests Itself. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiKtSpKvhy-mfZD_2_xvB4ab9xckx20HC5nNEsyHBsHEd1Srxm_9ds_UA5WeRM368f6FFLlsOLUhVOakN8ZALjuRbMi4kH-3ZRz-4khS9WVC4HnXUgOqzP_FnqLvC_kSEDMxcG0ttWyVlA/s1600/dada.bombay.71.portrait.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiKtSpKvhy-mfZD_2_xvB4ab9xckx20HC5nNEsyHBsHEd1Srxm_9ds_UA5WeRM368f6FFLlsOLUhVOakN8ZALjuRbMi4kH-3ZRz-4khS9WVC4HnXUgOqzP_FnqLvC_kSEDMxcG0ttWyVlA/s1600/dada.bombay.71.portrait.jpg" /></a></div>
Truth is Existence. But, not inert existence of dead matter. Truth is living Existence. It is Existence as Vital Principle, though at the rock bottom even beyond that. Existence expresses Itself as Consciousness and Consciousness manifests Itself as Joy. That is the description of the basal Reality. This may be otherwise described in the inverse order as Self- Love, Consciousness as Identity and simple Vital Impulse respectively. The world is the Manifestation of that superabundant Self-Love, that overflowing Joy. He is All-Love. Can He do without loving all of us? He is the world, its flora, fauna, and humanity. We are all His better halves, turned worse wholes through the knavery of our ego. We are in fact He Himself. It is the Supreme Will as the Vital Spasm that ushers in the Primal I, the Big I, and the world show. This Big I branches off into individuated small i's. This small i is not real, the Big I is the only Reality. So this He is the Big I. The small i is a reality in so far as it participates willfully in the play of the Big I. But, the mind has sundered itself from the Big I, trying to usurp His Empire. That is our malady, the malady of the finitude of individuation, the malady of weighing anchor from the Nativity and as a result being storm-tossed in the uncharted ocean of endless want. But really speaking, we have no want. We are full to the brim. We are the Big I. Can He keep us in want? Our only duty is to submit to Him in trust and Love, and to do our mundane duties devotedly, without any sense of agency. Why you, I, or not even he (Dadaji) is an agent. It is His Joy that is the Real Agent. He resides in all of us as the Big I, in the form of the two sounds of Mahanam, ringing within us around the clock. When the two sounds coalesce into One, we are not as individuals. That is the philosophy of Truth, of the world, and of ourselves. <br />
One Laksya (aim, goal), one thought, that is Truth. He is unfragmented. He is limitless. Even being unfragmented and limitless, He has entangled Himself into the limited, that indeed is His Leela (Divine Play) and His Joyous Manifestation. Manifest and unmanifest, both are together One. <br />
One cannot make or unmake Truth. It dawns upon you and gets hold of your entire being. How can you leave Him behind? Your sense of leaving Him is rooted in Him. One who has this feeling can never leave Him. <br />
People generally forget that to conceive of Truth in one's own image is to deceive oneself. Truth can't be achieved, Truth can only be lived. He is in you and you are in Him. It is our duty to let His Truth and Love be manifested through us. <br />
The manifestation of Truth within the Divine Consciousness, or Universal Consciousness, has been personified in the image of Sri Satyanarayan. This brings Truth within the reach of human conception, and It is then known as God, Paramatma, Iswara, Allah, and so on. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLiCVGXohSHWPZZyVVtnHMFT9GJHc12j1Mh4U-Ie-tAi2RyMH-9tBNnzoXOUpO3GQirMP6ECWJMCHFseQ-1btj8QC4h6SyGoPUfX1Ifj55hYq3oFLs5-xp6kIc2WZAeTFh7kV8pMMXXdE/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLiCVGXohSHWPZZyVVtnHMFT9GJHc12j1Mh4U-Ie-tAi2RyMH-9tBNnzoXOUpO3GQirMP6ECWJMCHFseQ-1btj8QC4h6SyGoPUfX1Ifj55hYq3oFLs5-xp6kIc2WZAeTFh7kV8pMMXXdE/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" height="320" width="213" /></a></div>
Satyanarayan is nobody. He is no body. He is only a symbol of Truth. <br />
This is a reminder to you of your duty in establishing Truth. Truth is Self-manifested and the more you will follow Him, the more you will get peace and tranquillity. Truth is your only companion in this life and even beyond this. A person with limited intellect and senses boasts for whatnot without remembering that one's exit from this mortal body is inescapable. As your Dadaji, my only advice to you all is, just try to spread this simple Eternal Truth among the afflicted humanity. A person can do nothing. This much effort only we can make and the rest will be done by Sri Sri Satyanarayan. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-54800444197872735732013-11-13T04:51:00.000-08:002013-11-13T04:51:12.877-08:00Almighty is One <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLiCVGXohSHWPZZyVVtnHMFT9GJHc12j1Mh4U-Ie-tAi2RyMH-9tBNnzoXOUpO3GQirMP6ECWJMCHFseQ-1btj8QC4h6SyGoPUfX1Ifj55hYq3oFLs5-xp6kIc2WZAeTFh7kV8pMMXXdE/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLiCVGXohSHWPZZyVVtnHMFT9GJHc12j1Mh4U-Ie-tAi2RyMH-9tBNnzoXOUpO3GQirMP6ECWJMCHFseQ-1btj8QC4h6SyGoPUfX1Ifj55hYq3oFLs5-xp6kIc2WZAeTFh7kV8pMMXXdE/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" height="320" width="213" /></a></div>
Almighty is not a conception. He is a Reality. He controls everything. <br />
The word Bhagawan (Absolute Lord) or Divine Being is Reality, or Universal Bliss. It is the abstract idea of Zero, One, and Brahma (Divine Essence of Existence). <br />
The Absolute is not bound by any condition. <br />
All is Absolute, everyone, everything! Only by your fragmented vision you see parts. <br />
Nobody knows who is He. It is not a symbol, not a deity, but Truth, the Self. The question of difference in faith does not arise at all. He is the pivotal point of this Creation. He is the vitality of our Life Force. <br />
He is the Source, the Energy, the Life. <br />
There is only One Substance, and It is constantly changing form. This is He or the Divine, without name or form, yet containing all name and form. <br />
He is steady, unchangeable, waveless, full of constant, desireless Love, Mercy and Beauty. He is Truth. <br />
He is Satyanarayan, the Absolute Truth (Satya) and the basal resort of all (Nara means person; Ayan is support). He is the symbol of community of all Religion. <br />
Satyanarayan transcends all Leela (Divine Play), but He is all sport. <br />
Satyanarayan transcends the worldly plane, even the Krishna state. Here All is not, yet All is. Infinite is infinitude. I and thou are merged in One. Even pure devotion and Love is not. <br />
He is neither one, nor many. How can I describe in words what He is? He cannot be realized by your own efforts. <br />
He has nothing to do with any hard and fast rule. <br />
He is the Truth. He is within you. Other than Him, you cannot do anything. <br />
He is everywhere, horizontally and vertically too. That is to say, He is around. <br />
He is in All and All are in Him. <br />
He is Ever-steady, All-merciful. He helps and guides those who follow Him in His Sharan (remembrance). Dependence upon people is unnecessary. <br />
He is such a loving Father! Just you see, leave things to Him for a moment. He asks nothing of you. He sees no faults. For Him there is no virtue or vice. He is so easily satisfied by your just remembering Him once! <br />
He resides in the heart of each living being. One has only to search Him within. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhRPT3jROUO0fzr6XOMlxKx8nBeNO1XVaNsAP8QI_VJZVrElGpiNHcEjUJNTYiYWVqXziBA9Juj13M65GVzc1TirRGUQueHg3d1qg0LOE0o4-zDsTP40UZVAhCMrlH4cdvWfySxlse1xj4/s1600/dada.early.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhRPT3jROUO0fzr6XOMlxKx8nBeNO1XVaNsAP8QI_VJZVrElGpiNHcEjUJNTYiYWVqXziBA9Juj13M65GVzc1TirRGUQueHg3d1qg0LOE0o4-zDsTP40UZVAhCMrlH4cdvWfySxlse1xj4/s1600/dada.early.gif" /></a></div>
He is such a Lover! <br />
He is both within and without, giving you Life and loving you constantly. <br />
He is in everything, everywhere. He is endless. He stays in every entity, pervading the entire universe. He is with him (Dadaji), in him. <br />
He is my own and is with me. He is my Nature. How can I then get Him? He is Himself, and I ,too, am He. <br />
He, Himself, resides in each and every human being, even in every particle of the universe. <br />
He is never in contact with anybody, yet He encompasses all. <br />
Guru never dies. He is Immortal and Eternal. He has no birth, death, decay nor even bondage. He is not static, but is a dynamic Force. <br />
Don't forget His Will. He is doing everything. Just depend on Him, which you have received (Mahanam). <br />
He is certainly chanting the Name around the clock. <br />
What do you care if you do everything through Him? He is at once in virtue and vice, in piety and impiety. He alone can enjoy in the truest sense of the term. <br />
He is your Nearest and Dearest. <br />
He is close to our breathing, nearer than our hands and feet. He is everywhere and everything. <br />
He is doing (everything, giving life, chanting Mahanam) 24 hours a day but we are in darkness. We do not know. <br />
Everybody is God. Each and everything is God. Other than God, there is nothing. All over the universe, thousands of universes, it is all His Creation. <br />
He is Ever-present, Eternal and All-embracing. <br />
Above all, He is All-blissful, All-merciful. Human beings may run away from Him, not want Him, still He is always with them, ever helpful.</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-58495323564715674552013-11-13T04:48:00.000-08:002013-11-13T04:48:11.899-08:00 Look Within <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjgQsC33I_rbJE18lM0OsdII4e3X90Ymt4FFg0Dz7cJVSvm5rTTZpCmwZHZwF1Znx9Bz6v1jedZjCgnEqOvbILjswlRGyoBFGg-88j_bHjP1sHCHPK-wdAAuwIBGrl2_XfC7qPchSmnSkA/s1600/5.05a+1977.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjgQsC33I_rbJE18lM0OsdII4e3X90Ymt4FFg0Dz7cJVSvm5rTTZpCmwZHZwF1Znx9Bz6v1jedZjCgnEqOvbILjswlRGyoBFGg-88j_bHjP1sHCHPK-wdAAuwIBGrl2_XfC7qPchSmnSkA/s1600/5.05a+1977.JPG" /></a></div>
I must know first, who am I? Wherefrom I have come? What is my goal and duty? Know the Supreme Self. Through Him you can know yourself easily and properly as a being in Him, not a being that is Himself. <br />
You cannot know yourself but through the Love which is He. <br />
You are yourself the Creation of Truth, in fact One with Truth. Let Truth be manifested in you in full blaze of Love and Wisdom. <br />
The devotee, devotion and the Divinity are one continuum. <br />
Don't you believe in your Existence? What makes you live, move and have your being? That is the Soul, and the Soul is God. That which exists when you are lost in sound sleep is the Soul, the Life Principle, God. Your mind, the architect of science and other relative truths, is the ¨empiric, finite soul, the matrix of all frames of reference; its finitude is self-secreted and self-imposed. Once your mental being, your ego, is merged in the Infinite Existence, the Soul, you recapture the Absolute Vision, which is your birthright. <br />
We have come to this world as so many brimful jars, Purna Kumbha. You are full of Him. You are purified by bathing in this inner fullness of Him, not by any outside ritual. <br />
God is not a person. Person cannot be God. <br />
Everybody is God. Everything is within. He's also within. <br />
Always remember, Supreme is within. In that case, you are also Supreme. <br />
Know thyself and realize the Self. Remove all obstacles which stand on the way to realization. Only then will your own greatness appear to your intellect. It will then be realized that each existence is inseparably connected with the Truth. <br />
You ask why we have to be separated from Him. But, where is the separation? First tell me that. He exists in our very breath. Then how can we say He is separate from us? If He separates from us, only the body will remain, or rather the corpse. <br />
He is within. He sees Himself, but through our eyes. But, they're His eyes actually. <br />
If you are something, each and everybody is the same. <br />
All are Children of Supreme Bliss. <br />
Atma (Soul) is One in all beings. <br />
Father is One. We have come from Him, from the Oneness. Then what is the difference between you and me? Nothing. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj-xR0miz7AkQ57hw1lgXh_VdkjK1bSjCPGzZ2tT3ZlvBHvWw9XXyBZZSCIGX1XxCAi2rw8pAgugaTqT-OuMR_9Tdx9ljtCFZhD_IxgTwHPsdxD6UPtVGq4QEMtzt4MuE6IchKBd0gNWB8/s1600/2.01a+1973.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEj-xR0miz7AkQ57hw1lgXh_VdkjK1bSjCPGzZ2tT3ZlvBHvWw9XXyBZZSCIGX1XxCAi2rw8pAgugaTqT-OuMR_9Tdx9ljtCFZhD_IxgTwHPsdxD6UPtVGq4QEMtzt4MuE6IchKBd0gNWB8/s1600/2.01a+1973.JPG" height="190" width="320" /></a></div>
Everything, everywhere is He. So what is the difference? How can you be separated? Is it possible? <br />
He is always within you. Do not worry. <br />
We should first ask ourselves: If I am He, then who will attain whom? He is within me. <br />
You are pregnant with Him, and immaculately of course. <br />
Drop the word I. It is but One entity polarized into I and you. All this (world) belongs to the Mother (Prakriti, physical Nature). <br />
A Jiva (individual) can never be Satyanarayan (Supreme Creator of Truth). <br />
Hold fast to Him, neither you nor I exist. <br />
Who are you? You are no body. <br />
You do not know scriptures, nor history. You have no education. When you have forgotten Him, you have neither character, nor perspective. He alone knows everything. <br />
We have got no eye also. We never see anything. We are all blind. That's why he (Dadaji) says, we have eyes but we are all blind. That's why we cannot realize Him, cannot find Him. Don't bother for Him. <br />
Carry on, do your duty. Duty is the first thing. And, you are within me. <br />
Everybody is He. And, everything is being done by Him through you. <br />
A person has no power, because the body is not one's own. Life is One. Atma (Soul, Self) is One in all beings. <br />
Your Self is my Self. <br />
A person has no authority to dictate to Life. <br />
Actually, a person can do nothing. Ultimately all bow down before Him. <br />
Self-confidence is the main thing. Without this a person cannot achieve anything, whether in earthly or in spiritual life. But you see, the one who has got self-confidence has also confidence in Self (Atman). Theists and atheists, both appear to me the same. You may say that you have no faith in God. This is called confidence in Self. If you take God as a Word, then you are God, I am God, everybody is God. Again, if you take the special qualifications (Gunas) and special Power of God, then I must say, all these are in everybody also. <br />
An individual is a helpless being. <br />
You are Purna Kumbha (full of Him). Let this Consciousness dawn upon you from within. <br />
You are your own Guru. <br />
Truth is universal, existential. All manifestation is Mother (physical Nature). You have been baptized even before your birth. You have only got back your patrimony. Remember your roots (family, country), but not apart from Him. He is the Root to be sure. Don't fight shy of your natural environment. Don't defy His decree. <br />
He is in All. All is in Him. Live, but live in tune with Him. Live beyond the realm of mind. Don't live in wants, fears, hopes. Live in Swabhava (natural state of being in tune with God), in your Real Self, which is the only Truth. <br />
Only remember Him and do whatever you do in the Name of Him. That is enough. All right, nothing can touch you. <br />
Luckily for you, the window has opened itself. The genial sunshine of His Will is all about. But, you must put off the shutters and blinds. But then again, you cannot do it. Be like a log of wood in the stream of His Will. Love life, love work, love duty. Be of good cheer. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. Resurrection and Eucharist are your birthright. Nobody can dole it out to you. The Son of Man is verily working around the clock within you to that end. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhcCutk5Pl7Zg6JukFuBhbieaRwqZFlAdo23x5mjhKOfvC7ClG6v9JVQTELKUCjesd4rasfLKxEhvju9U_hyphenhyphen1oy5S07Pd1UWcxcifhpEsfnlkdoFHUmFmt0yAe8bTyhVlOk6axBHj5xx14/s1600/4.04+ID+yr.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhcCutk5Pl7Zg6JukFuBhbieaRwqZFlAdo23x5mjhKOfvC7ClG6v9JVQTELKUCjesd4rasfLKxEhvju9U_hyphenhyphen1oy5S07Pd1UWcxcifhpEsfnlkdoFHUmFmt0yAe8bTyhVlOk6axBHj5xx14/s1600/4.04+ID+yr.jpg" height="320" width="227" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
Remember, I am in you. So long as He is with you, you are. You are nothing other than Him. You have got no right to do anything. Just give up everything on Him. A person cannot do anything. <br />
Be of good cheer. You have nothing to get. Everything that is, is within. He is within you and is your Nearest and Dearest. In fact, He is you and your Existence is the way to Him. <br />
It's all right. You'll understand who is you, what you are. You are Something. From inside (Dada pointing to his heart), automatically you'll know. You just read this book (referring to "The Truth Within"). And, take that Mahamantra (God's Name), that Mahanam (Gopal Govinda).<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgo1FDsPg4Aan6Jw57klwuuRSOZrVLuPNMvWTg_wNmqiT9cbHPHAIYO3hi-ck3D3OFhUUh8vweioSA6K7pJI2GpU8OTgp7FchkQ11AfTbBaMPNyM1aZXikVBrQ6s3EguxQMLHcWlaStsrA/s1600/dada.words.70s.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgo1FDsPg4Aan6Jw57klwuuRSOZrVLuPNMvWTg_wNmqiT9cbHPHAIYO3hi-ck3D3OFhUUh8vweioSA6K7pJI2GpU8OTgp7FchkQ11AfTbBaMPNyM1aZXikVBrQ6s3EguxQMLHcWlaStsrA/s1600/dada.words.70s.jpg" /></a></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-77871838144363855092013-11-13T04:42:00.000-08:002013-11-13T04:42:07.903-08:00God is Within as Mahanam <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
God is within, in the deep recesses of our heart, in the form of the two sounds of Mahanam (Great Name). Mahanam is at the root of our respiration and all vibrations of the world are Mahanam. One sound, Gopal, appraises you of the Supreme; the other sound, Govinda, of the Beyond. This Mahanam is our real Self, the Guru. The human mind is only the pragmatic self which cuts into pieces the Integral Existence that is Mahanam, and therefore exhibits multiplicity. We have to be wedded to Mahanam before we can get entry into this world. This is the real Diksha (initiation into Self), but since we have forgotten It an earthly Diksha in the form of visualizing the Mahanam happens to remind us. No earthly Guru can initiate a person or, in other words, give Diksha. It (Mahanam) is spontaneously manifested as and when It chooses. <br />
The Divine Will, which is the outward manifestation of Sri Satyanarayan, is the sole Creative and Sustaining Principle in this universe. As Divine Power, or Energy, It (Mahanam) is revealed to our senses in various forms. It is the Shabdabrahman (Shabda means sound, Brahma refers to God, the Essence of Existence) of Vedanta, the Vac (primal Sound as the matrix of Creation) of Rigveda, and the Word of the Bible. Each of these terms is misleading if taken in the literal sense. In It's true import, It (Mahanam) is identical with Truth. <br />
By Diksha (initiation) you realize Him. Genuine Diksha means revelation. You must see what is going on within your Self. That is Truth. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhL0wIk_SfzA43lq8YpezkV88_s3vO47dJzbgma5eDBVPBQ3hEkByw6PGc9IFmot_0Citm-L2QXhyphenhyphen-o8JSHakFFi5tbMwbWdxXrxEuF3rGCWD4_t2EayTnkNDuyD0ryha6she6SL6Gl_1U/s1600/00+amazing+Satyanarayan+alter.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhL0wIk_SfzA43lq8YpezkV88_s3vO47dJzbgma5eDBVPBQ3hEkByw6PGc9IFmot_0Citm-L2QXhyphenhyphen-o8JSHakFFi5tbMwbWdxXrxEuF3rGCWD4_t2EayTnkNDuyD0ryha6she6SL6Gl_1U/s1600/00+amazing+Satyanarayan+alter.jpg" height="320" width="223" /></a></div>
This Mahanam is the be-all and end-all of your Life, of all Existence. The matrix of all multiplicity, Mahanam is the Eternal Refuge of all Existence. The two sounds (Gopal Govinda) epitomize the bipolarity of our Life here in the world. Wedded to this Mahanam, which is being chanted of Itself around the clock in the vacuous region of the heart, we have come into this world, which is an overflowing of the Joy of Infinite Existence. Existence, Consciousness, Joy...this is the order of progressive manifestation of the Infinite. In Existence as Existence, the two sounds are in perfect identity. That is Satyanarayan, symbol of basal Truth, and Mahanam is His Joyous Manifestation. <br />
Submit to Mahanam in Love and brave the world. Do your work with Him as the Agent. Have patience with the vicissitudes of life which are tokens of His Infinite Love. Don't restrain, don't indulge. Be natural, shorn of all inhibitions. Religion is nothing divorced from life. Work is worship when the sole frame of reference is the Soul, the vibrant Mahanam. <br />
No one can come into this world without the two sounds of Mahanam vibrating within. Locked in wedlock to It, each one comes here and forgets It outright. The Mahanam vibrates within the vacuous region of the heart, which is the place of repose of all respiration unruffled by any mental modes. This Mahanam is Prana (Life). Gopal Govinda is the warp and woof of your Existence. The respiratory function is set into motion by It's spontaneous vibration. If you closely follow the track of respiration you may be led to a rediscovery of the vibration of Mahanam. A misunderstanding of this situation paved the way for progressively monstrous physical and mental gymnastics in the name of Yoga and Tantra. <br />
Other than Name, there is nothing. Name is the Supreme Authority. Name is the Guru. Name is God. Name is Almighty and Truth. No need of going to anybody, going anywhere. You have come full of Him. Why do you bother running after all these things (religious places and practices)? He is the Father. He is 24 hours inside of us, giving us Life. So carry on, do your duty (remember Him) and do your work. <br />
It is Mahanam that is the Supreme Power, nothing else. <br />
Name is Truth. <br />
Remember Mahanam with love and complete self-surrender. That is the only way. He is far out of reach of the clever and merely learned. By no means can you get Him through ritual. Only through love! <br />
For sustaining us and sustaining the entire paraphernalia of Nature, He is ever chanting the Mahanam. <br />
Everybody is born with Mahanam within. But, with birth one forgets it, forgets one's True Nature, Divine Nature. <br />
His Name is your own being. You are His Temple. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjsbV6WpNzX-GLsiWsBeIwqTfLv8qWkWtXLYRQgnc38k0P5IYV5UvJVk9-hqhQPl7OPBo5acjouc6SvgPsiH7RzVYlgOQX6SJCnomBSX1ZCaq3v0kL17C85UZhLLBKDCc8ng0NNnsoxHBQ/s1600/32+Houston+Texas+USA+1985.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjsbV6WpNzX-GLsiWsBeIwqTfLv8qWkWtXLYRQgnc38k0P5IYV5UvJVk9-hqhQPl7OPBo5acjouc6SvgPsiH7RzVYlgOQX6SJCnomBSX1ZCaq3v0kL17C85UZhLLBKDCc8ng0NNnsoxHBQ/s1600/32+Houston+Texas+USA+1985.jpg" height="273" width="320" /></a></div>
We have come here with the sound of Mahanam chiming within us continuously around the clock. That is the Guru, our Beloved. The ego shuts It out from us, hence, we cannot perceive or hear It. But, we can have Mahanam from Him for the mere asking. A human being has no role in it. <br />
Your Mahanam, Mahamantra (Great Name of the Supreme Creator), is within you. It has been vibrating within your heart since your birth. You and you alone can find it. No outsider, other than yourself, can reveal it to you. The point of stasis of respiration is the domain of Name. When one sits before Sri Sri Satyanarayan for Mahanam, one sees his or her own Self. It is a direct communion between the seeker and Self. Dadaji stands here as witness. The waves of the vibration are chanted in a resonant voice through the ears of the seeker, then are reflected in words communicating the Eternal form of the Mahanam for a moment. This is real Diksha (Self- initiation of Name) or Darshan (seeing Supreme Creator). As soon as the veil of ego, and not Maya (Divine Creative Power), evolves in the mind of the seeker It (Mahanam) disappears. <br />
Many seekers of Truth confuse my action at the time of their seeking Mahanam from Sri Sri Satyanarayan. I am nobody there. My role is that of a witness. The seeker sees the Mahanam, which is the Name of Self, dwelling in the seeker's heart and constantly chanting the Mahanam. The resonant sound of Mahanam is heard by the seeker at the time of revelation. This Mahanam reminds the seeker that he or she was born with the Mahanam, but has forgotten it due to ego. <br />
One who has received initiation (Diksha) of Divine Name has to pay honorarium for it. Savory recollection is the honorarium. It is verily the avidity to turn oneself into Vrindavan (playground of love). The mind in the state of Manjari (like a budding seed) tastes the Rasa (relishing the Divine Love) of Govinda (God within). That is what is meant by residence in Vrindavan. <br />
The region of repose of respiration within the body, which is Void, is the place wherefrom out of Void emerges Name. Therein lie Vrindavan and Govinda. It has no contact with the body inasmuch as it transcends mind. The concentrated mind is Buddhi (Absolute, discriminative, intuitive). This state is possible only when one goes beyond mind or when one reaches the Void. I am kissing myself, kissing kiss itself. The mind flowers into a sheaf (Manjari), the intelligence grows transparent (conscious), and the elan vital (life force) becomes Joy.<br />
<br />
Do not be thoughtful over the Mahanam you have received. It is Itself the Absolute Truth. <br />
Repeat the Name. Keep thinking about Him and the rest will be taken care of. Don't think of me. Think of God. <br />
Even Name exists not. It is all Void. <br />
Mahamantra, which is eternally going on in the Soul, can only come from momentary union with the Soul. <br />
Anyone can receive this Nam, or Mahanam, from Him direct. <br />
The Self plays the dual role, that of the Guru and the disciple at the same time. It becomes identified at the moment of receiving the Mahanam, when the Self becomes the Guru and shows His own Name to the seeker, who is the eternal disciple. <br />
Come near me. Take Mahanam. Now you have realized. <br />
It (Mahanam) is not written. It is your own. Dadaji has no connection with that. Dadaji cannot do anything. That is why I am telling, don't believe Dadaji also. Just you believe him as Elder Brother. <br />
Did I utter anything into your ear? The Mahanam that came to you has always been ringing in your Soul. You have heard your own Mantra. You are your own Guru. I am no Guru, simply a Brother. <br />
Those who have received Mahanam, will be delivered even in this birth. But, in some cases one might be born again for five or seven or ten years. Those who have slipped off, will suffer an enormously intensified Prarabdha (destined unfolding maturation process). You will find them raising alarms, however they will be delivered. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhVyBSiz3YT04l-5hvxHrAtaG8huS-eCxpXJt0qGUceMHcyCFZJ56tWY-upPNSdE2eIrYljYZOhYmLi-EnbBo_aPJnqKu0Mdrh-b6MyrZvo58KBerM6s_2JPkGBPU423m8yuzCf5rw9KMY/s1600/13.utsav.calcutta.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhVyBSiz3YT04l-5hvxHrAtaG8huS-eCxpXJt0qGUceMHcyCFZJ56tWY-upPNSdE2eIrYljYZOhYmLi-EnbBo_aPJnqKu0Mdrh-b6MyrZvo58KBerM6s_2JPkGBPU423m8yuzCf5rw9KMY/s1600/13.utsav.calcutta.1978.jpg" height="232" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh5nXRdok2IXKoV5mSwX2NV-Nj0C_aM-gNm8ZCsHNNc8KmhQ7xn-vN1SIdoHs6jD3xgsYBi4pBIlNj5G__RodEuN09qcoVvAQd9Yw4WjW7yZcCqjdDOczbbPL0nbHW-5_AsVA_-6RJ1Rj0/s1600/11+Dadaji+in+Los+Angeles+California+USA+1985.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh5nXRdok2IXKoV5mSwX2NV-Nj0C_aM-gNm8ZCsHNNc8KmhQ7xn-vN1SIdoHs6jD3xgsYBi4pBIlNj5G__RodEuN09qcoVvAQd9Yw4WjW7yZcCqjdDOczbbPL0nbHW-5_AsVA_-6RJ1Rj0/s1600/11+Dadaji+in+Los+Angeles+California+USA+1985.jpg" height="277" width="320" /></a></div>
In this matter (Mahanam) Dada has no credit or authority. He showers His Mercy just like that. He is ever wakeful. Sri Krishna himself and Mahaprabhu gave Mahanam in this manner in every age. Did they ever call themselves Guru? <br />
Nam (Supreme Name) alone is Real. Everything else is unreal. Nam is chanted in Prana (Life). The tongue is useless here. <br />
It is futile to compare a Mantra given by so-called (human) Guru and the Mahanam you have received from Sri Sri Satyanarayan. Diksha means to see. You have seen your Mahanam. It comes from within you. Your Dada is mere witness. The reason of your Mahanam being secret is It is fully yours. In Inner World, He, Who is thousands of times your own and lovable, and whose Darshan for once only is more that sufficient in life, must be non-expressive. <br />
The sincerity and depth of Love seated in your heart gets more deepened and purified by the revelation and touch of Mahanam. His Name and He are the same. <br />
Submit to Satyanarayan, the Supreme Consciousness. Disengage yourself from your ego. Let your I (ego) abdicate in favor of Him and you are blessed with the sound and vision of that Mahanam through His Infinite Grace. <br />
Complete surrender in love to Mahanam, which is the warp and woof of our Existence, is the only way.<br />
<br />
The individual has nothing else to do except call to mind that Mahanam. <br />
Do nothing, but practice remembering and adhering to Nam. <br />
Keep on remembering Mahanam, the Name of the Lord, the seed that has been sown in your heart. It is a wonderful key that makes every door open of its own accord. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-17732381829734591192013-11-13T04:36:00.001-08:002013-11-13T04:36:46.218-08:00His Fragrance Beckons You <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
A certain region is replete with Fragrance. Have the urge to go there. <br />
Fragrance is the real Vanshi Dhwani (sound of Lord Krishna's flute calling all to Him). The sound of His flute is His Fragrance. It is All-pervasive. <br />
The prankful exhibits (miracles) that are manifested here may be extraneous, but when one gets Aroma (Dadaji's Fragrance) at a distance of 1000 miles, is that, too, extraneous? That is manifestation of Will Supreme. <br />
When Mahanam becomes manifest, the Name Himself becomes manifest and the entire body becomes a fragrant oblation. <br />
Dada's body Fragrance is indeed the Vanshi (flute) of Sri Krishna Bhagwan Himself. Can the flute be heard at a great distance? It is the body Fragrance that reminds one of Him.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiax6vJewv4WG_rH_Wcg9BJViWjNjeiZt1XryTWXDrz8lTq1zPVVeEldxGtwq5ryFiZdn58FmIUPBu7iYjKwgTBVujfO-7FnZNIdBqQ_95GCTdd-chXs1J3gxfKdgg_Gm2BRoCDcOovwNs/s1600/dada16.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiax6vJewv4WG_rH_Wcg9BJViWjNjeiZt1XryTWXDrz8lTq1zPVVeEldxGtwq5ryFiZdn58FmIUPBu7iYjKwgTBVujfO-7FnZNIdBqQ_95GCTdd-chXs1J3gxfKdgg_Gm2BRoCDcOovwNs/s1600/dada16.JPG" height="320" width="165" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLiCVGXohSHWPZZyVVtnHMFT9GJHc12j1Mh4U-Ie-tAi2RyMH-9tBNnzoXOUpO3GQirMP6ECWJMCHFseQ-1btj8QC4h6SyGoPUfX1Ifj55hYq3oFLs5-xp6kIc2WZAeTFh7kV8pMMXXdE/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhLiCVGXohSHWPZZyVVtnHMFT9GJHc12j1Mh4U-Ie-tAi2RyMH-9tBNnzoXOUpO3GQirMP6ECWJMCHFseQ-1btj8QC4h6SyGoPUfX1Ifj55hYq3oFLs5-xp6kIc2WZAeTFh7kV8pMMXXdE/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" height="320" width="213" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-52238875393294440832013-11-13T04:33:00.001-08:002013-11-13T04:33:32.545-08:00 Pathways to Truth: God's Name and Love <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Nam and Prema (Divine Love) are the only way to Him. And that way, too, is your Existence. <br />
He is standing on the way with outstretched arms. You just turn toward Him, you will see that He is awaiting you a hundred thousand times more anxiously than you. Is there any end to His patience? But, we are all fools. Our egos are destroying us. <br />
Put your devotion or Love to the Absolute and find Him through your Self. <br />
Divine Name is the only path. <br />
The remembrance of Him amidst your work is an act of love. So love is the path to Truth. This insures integrity of character and purity of conduct. <br />
Remembering Him is the only path. <br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhpbKcd95mTRQ368lF351CUs6z8JOP_Ut6Kqw2uXNQqtNxQ5-gw282KLzoH9f8sWdGKWxImkwwNwrufUQDuCkhs7UNEo5sKXo5hyphenhyphenVHjvB3l_-sh7ybVe0uZ4uJ_opNz6uFPeULleM-vyco/s1600/ram+thakur+1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhpbKcd95mTRQ368lF351CUs6z8JOP_Ut6Kqw2uXNQqtNxQ5-gw282KLzoH9f8sWdGKWxImkwwNwrufUQDuCkhs7UNEo5sKXo5hyphenhyphenVHjvB3l_-sh7ybVe0uZ4uJ_opNz6uFPeULleM-vyco/s1600/ram+thakur+1.jpg" height="320" width="269" /></a></div>
<br />
To know Truth, there must be intense yearning, sincerity and right conduct. How far can one get It (Truth) through the mind and intellect? It is the mind and intellect that has created all the confusion. At the time of arrival in the mother's womb, He has already made arrangements for the milk for us in the mother's breasts. Just think about that. How merciful He is. He has revealed Truth to us, even before our birth. We do not see that we have taken birth with Truth. There is nothing new. And, Truth never goes away. Then, how can one make It anew? It is already there. <br />
He is always within you, do not worry. You will always feel His Presence, which will guide you. <br />
Don't you worry. Your Travel Agent will guide you unerringly, for you have resigned yourself to Him. He has tightened His arms around you only for your safe anchorage. Do not look back. Be an onlooker through His specks, seated as you are in His lap always. <br />
You are free in your spiritual pursuit and need not depend on anyone for your goal to be realized. <br />
Your experiences with Truth are working within you to find spontaneous expression in time. Don't be in a hurry. Let It come when It chooses, as an outpouring of your heart. Only, do not slam the doors against It. Rather be waiting like the Ramayana Savari for Its beatific event. <br />
Your Nature will lead you toward your goal. <br />
We are moving and talking. So long as we are moving and talking, there is some Power within. No need of going anywhere. He is within. No question of realization. Try to catch Him, what He is doing inside. After that, no need of anything. <br />
For one who gets the taste or touch of His Love, none can stop his or her progress in the blissful path. <br />
Follow your own True Nature. <br />
Our heart is the true pilgrimage. Due to ignorance and superstition we run from place to place in search of Him. <br />
What is the aim of education? The aim is to develop Self-inquiry. Who am I? Why did I take this body? Which path should I follow? What is my duty? We get so attached to our temporary worldly pleasures that we often deviate from the fundamental goal of our life. This attachment is the result of age long superstition. Real education frees one from the bondage of superstition. Education without spiritual aim is never perfect. The aim of flawless education is to make a person. The definition of a person is Love. <br />
Why should you go anywhere for Him? Why should you go to the Himalayas, or other places? You come here (to this world), be careful about that. You come here for certain work. You will have to do it. You are a guest. Just stay here and enjoy yourself. Enjoy Him also and go back. That's enough. <br />
The Absolute Himself will show you the way. <br />
There is no escape from Him. Nam will do the needful. All else is abortive action. <br />
Dadaji has nothing to do with Darwinian evolution. Nor does He advocate any process, any climbing stairs. If Reality is One, no such segmentation and stratification is possible. In fact, He is realizing Himself through you, me and everybody. His immensity is lived in a twinkle of supernal Light. We do not need borders. We induct them to suit our thought habits. Let not your intuition be self-delusion. At a moment of emotional upsurge or stress the mind is off its wonted rails (habitual patterns), is in a fluid state and seems to intuit Truth. The upsurge minus its contributory cause is quite all right. But, we can seldom shake it off. In other words, Truth is negation, not intellectual of course, of all fancied possession. It is stark nudity. That is why we are to witness ourselves being Void in order that He may manifest His Fullness within us. We glibly talk of transcending. What will you transcend? Can you transcend your body and yet remain a lump of flesh and blood? Let us negotiate the matter from another standpoint. A snake is furiously darting toward you. What will you do? You have fear. You have a sense of aggression and the urge for self protection. Will you fancy the snake being He, Himself, and start embracing it? This is fashionable mysticism turned to lunacy, a sheer hypocrisy. <br />
You go on searching for Him by counting beads and meditating with closed eyes. You can never have Him, not in countless million births, if you follow these practices. <br />
Look, by doing all this jiggery pokery (Mantras, beads, self-denial, sacrifice, prayer, meditation, etc.), we have become completely confounded and have lost the way. We have to go to Shyambazar, but we are walking toward Diamond Harbor (referring to two opposite locations in Calcutta). Shall we ever reach Shyambazar if we take the wrong road? It is the same story in the world of Religion. The path in fact, He has shown. What you have received directly from Him (Mahanam), keep doing that. Know that to be truly the one and only path. That way alone is liberation, realization, and salvation. Those who have taken resort in Satyanarayan may fearlessly walk over any holy place, over any image of deity. For they have no sense of agency. Why not turn your face to know Him residing within you all? See how easy and natural the path is. Complete self-surrender to the Absolute with the help of Mahanam is the only path for Mukti (liberation), Prapti (realization) and Uddhara (salvation). <br />
Your mode of understanding is self-defeating. So long as I (ego) persists, He is not. When He is, I am not. <br />
Search out the Inner Soul from behind the veil of self-consciousness. <br />
You are your own pathfinder. <br />
You, yourself, are Narayan (supported by the Supreme within). <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiKKtkG6NMeJs0Wmyc_FH9TmFmVvDL9OXXnvnWQ8jfxLeJy6Z7i18IzmRYv_WC_hXXWD_7EihVTCy8ho0o6p7hPb3iFUycEHZiPYEepIrXCOPBUvzFzDHMHyYZecIMAW27XFKB2EaBgxsw/s1600/10.dada.los.angeles.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiKKtkG6NMeJs0Wmyc_FH9TmFmVvDL9OXXnvnWQ8jfxLeJy6Z7i18IzmRYv_WC_hXXWD_7EihVTCy8ho0o6p7hPb3iFUycEHZiPYEepIrXCOPBUvzFzDHMHyYZecIMAW27XFKB2EaBgxsw/s1600/10.dada.los.angeles.1978.jpg" height="280" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
Walk neither ahead of Him, nor behind Him. Walk in step with Him. Path and goal are the same in the end analysis. <br />
No amount of Yoga, meditation, or austerity can lead you anywhere near the Truth. You cannot reach Supreme Wisdom through knowledge or by any other means. The only way to Truth is complete self resignation and Divine Love. Your Existence is the way. In fact, no question of the way comes in at all. You have nothing to get, nothing to do, to achieve It (Truth). For, your Existence is your goal. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-39363087603250947582013-11-13T04:24:00.001-08:002013-11-13T04:24:15.486-08:00 Teachings and Teachers of Truth <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjI_GTksAozKWeEpdb385QWPxZoRHdfWLclMKcbOikEqbEOhU8etGgO-PguZQAFxFbRSilsF9l9i3T75XlBAMqaveupCvNxCNgBRwMBTvS1lvoHiKOJB7k8gWNQgXzJa9XNUcpdut4vYik/s1600/13+J+Parker+Dadaji+Ann+Mills.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjI_GTksAozKWeEpdb385QWPxZoRHdfWLclMKcbOikEqbEOhU8etGgO-PguZQAFxFbRSilsF9l9i3T75XlBAMqaveupCvNxCNgBRwMBTvS1lvoHiKOJB7k8gWNQgXzJa9XNUcpdut4vYik/s1600/13+J+Parker+Dadaji+Ann+Mills.jpg" height="266" width="320" /></a></div>
The Shastras (scriptures) have been written only with a view to protecting the world. The Ultimate Truth, shorn of all vestments, is beyond them. <br />
Scriptures (Shastras) are all an affair of our mind creation. How much of Truth is present in them? Truth, falling in the lap of scriptures becomes an obstacle and only creates perplexity. Scriptures are a tissue of half-truths. Truth, of a surety, never submits to the mental molds which scriptures typify. <br />
The ritualism in the scriptures is all meaningless and full of falsehood. Nobody knows anything. This is nothing, absolutely nothing but the business or trade of the priests. A jungle of superstition misguides us and takes us far from Truth. <br />
God is not religious. He cares not for Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Muslims, Sikhs or Hindus. He loves and blesses the atheists also. Why the temples, churches and Ashrams? No scriptures ask for them. They are the business of people who are exploiters. Don't make a business out of God. <br />
I do not know Muslim, Christian, Hindu, Buddhist, or anything. I know One. Because, if Father is One and we have come from Him, from Oneness, then what is the difference between you and me? Nothing. <br />
The one who has the knowledge of Brahma has become Brahman Himself and sees Brahma in every body. <br />
If we can propitiate (gain the good will of) Narayan (the Supreme within), then all the deities, in your language, would be automatically satisfied. <br />
Whatever you tell, do not in the Name of Him give any bluff. <br />
If anyone says he is Supreme, he is worse than a murderer! How can anyone claim himself to be Avatar incarnation of God)? All is Absolute, everyone, everything. Only by our fragmented vision, we see parts. <br />
The Avatars, in your language, also do not find release from the power of Yogamaya. Even Sri Krishna on several occasions was overwhelmed at Kurukshetra and had to call up Sudarshan Chakra (Power of Divine Love). To fall away from the Self-fixed State is to be overwhelmed. Yogamaya will obstruct Him only then. In the state of Samadhi (deep meditation), using your language, only body awareness, no knowledge at all remains. Then, in that Self-centered state, He is freed from the influence of Yogamaya. But again, when He comes back into this phenomenal world, right then, He has to come under Yogamaya's influence to some extent. Whenever He calls up the Sudarshan Chakra, it occurs in the world of duality only. <br />
If anyone says he is Supreme, he is worse than a murderer! Be sure he never realized anything. <br />
Lord Krishna, Christ, did not say, "Worship me, I am Supreme." <br />
From very ancient Ages there are writings about God and demons in the Vedas (religious doctrines). Whatever you say about bad, evil, demon, etc., unless the reverse feelings of good, piety, etc. are there, how can either exist? Actually, good or bad depends on certain stages or conditions. What you now call evil, who knows it will not lead to better? Love alone can make both good and evil merge into values of One. Friend and foe are the same to Him. Everybody is equal before Him. If you are good, then all are good. <br />
I don't understand any of your scripture. Experience of Him will come from them? Leave alone thoughts, even experience gets abandoned in the twinkling of an eye that way. Feelings go to the dogs. Such then is the nature of human love. And that is a way leading to the ditch. <br />
You do not understand the terms Jivatma (individual Soul) and Paramatma (Supreme Soul). All is Atma (Soul). He, Who is in the animate, is also in the inanimate. All this is hanky-panky. These differences in all fields are the doing of the authors of the scriptures. All this is merely a play of the mind, intellect and ego. You cannot find that Supreme Entity by searching the scriptures, you find only doubts. The conflicts and differences come from the mind and intellect. <br />
Isn't trying to decide the place of residence of the Conscious Being inside the body sheer madness? That a person can ever know Him through the mind, intellect and ego, I am unable to believe. How can one know Him through scriptures? Don't you see, different scriptures say different things about His Abode? Truth is Eternal, but remains shrouded in a mystery. <br />
Truth exists without the aid of dogmas. <br />
Books certainly have some objective reality, and they certainly have some germs of Truth in some neglected niche, but they are mostly covered up by files of verbiage and secretions of the putrefied ego. <br />
Mahaprabhu, Ram, Christ, came with bodies. Body is His Temple. If you do not respect it, will it not retaliate? <br />
Mahaprabhu was pure Consciousness (personified). Krishna too, was of that same order. But, He (Ram Thakur) was even beyond that. They have received Mahanam from Satyanarayan. But, here it is no give-and-take affair. <br />
Who can prevent His manifestation to appear? Some persons may resort to bluffing, but who can hide Him? Mahaprabhu preached "Name is the only path." And people who came after him distorted his personality and his teachings. They got his picture robed in saffron color with his face and forehead marked with ashes, although in reality he was simply dressed like other normal persons. So was Sri Krishna dressed. In his lifetime, Mahaprabhu was not spared persecutions. Very few people realized who he was. Rup and Sanatan, who are described as Mahaprabhu's great disciples, in fact, they were Nawab's men and it is these two who had Mahaprabhu arrested and put to prison. It was only after Mahaprabhu's demise that they came to know who he was and in repentance they followed his teachings. So it happened to Sri Ram Thakur. What a tragedy! Their greatness was not known in their time. Nimai Pandit was described first as Prabhu about 200 years later by Binayak Nyayaratna. And, Prabhu became known as Mahaprabhu later. Some people, in their own interest, further distorted the image of Mahaprabhu. He was painted as a person full of superstitions and inhibitions. He has been depicted as a person preparing his own food. He took food from his mother, and his two wives he married successively. It is said that he quietly left his home without informing his mother and wife. The fact is that he was being so consistently persecuted by the then religious leaders, particularly Tantrics, that his mother and wife advised him to take shelter somewhere else. These so-called religious leaders banished Mahaprabhu from Bengal for his great teachings of universal love without distinction of caste, color or creed. How could Mahaprabhu have superstitions? He was Narayan Incarnate. All human beings were equal in his eyes. When Mahaprabhu went to Sylhet he became a guest of Ismail Kazi at Daba Dakshin village and had his breakfast there. He had many admirers whom you call Muslims. To Mahaprabhu they were God's creatures. He never made any distinction of Religion. Once Radha Govinda Nath, a scholar on Vaishnavism came (to Dadaji). He had also appointed Mahaprabhu on the line of his preceding scholars. When asked if he had checked the facts he said no, he did not. Mahaprabhu never gave Mantra through the ears. Mahaprabhu had no human Guru. They say Keshab Bharati was his Guru. What a pity they never cared to know the significance of these two words.(Bharati means body.) Keshab is Krishna. Lord Krishna or Narayan, Who resides within, was his Guru. (See glossary for Keshab Bharati.) When Ram Thakur was asked who was his Guru, he tried to parry the question. He was a personality of a few words. When pressed, he replied, "Anangadeva." Anga means body. Ananga means bodyless. So these people are always trying to put these personalities who came to earth with Truth in some formulas or restrictions in order to justify their limited knowledge and church orders. <br />
Mohammed? You do not know the A B C D of Mohammed. He said, "Allah is One." <br />
What is God? What do you mean by God? God is not a person. Person cannot be God. Even Christ never said: I am a God. You people do not know the A B C D of Christ. Churches are one kind of business, collecting money. Christ was not a Christian. I am an illiterate person, but I tell you one thing, Christ's birth was in India, Greater India. At the age of twelve he had been to Kashmir. Seventeen years he studied over there. After that he went to Madras, then to Rome. At that time it was doll worship in temples or churches and he asked, "Why are you doing that?" After that he came back to India ultimately. Crucifixion? What do you mean by crucifixion? Christ was killed? Crucified, what is that? Does crucified mean the body or his philosophy? That is the question. Truth can never be crucified. Even historically speaking, Christ was never crucified physically. His teachings were not accepted. That is crucifixion. But, Christianity spread like wildfire. And, Christ was never a Christian! Christ was a Godly man having direct connection with Him. Each and everybody is direct with Him. Other than God, there is nothing on earth! In that way Christ was talking. And, he died also in Kashmir. <br />
Be of good cheer. The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. Resurrection (overcoming death) and eucharist (Communion) are your birthright. Nobody can dole it out to you. The Son of Man is verily working around the clock within you to that end. <br />
You have been baptized even before your birth. <br />
Does anyone know if Christ had a wife? That is the question. Today one person is dead. Someone writes about that person in 50 years. After 100 years, someone else writes something more. After 200 years, another writes something. After 500 years, someone writes something else. Understand? Nobody knows anything. <br />
The Bible today is not the Bible of long ago. The Gita today is not the Gita of long ago. That Bible is gone. That Gita is gone. Today's scriptures are all mind creations.<br />
<br />
Sikhs, they're something. Sikhs, everything is false. Your blood, his blood, my blood....same. Whatever you get here (in this world), it's made by people for the purposes of mind. Follow me? "Sikhs," you are saying. I never think Sikhs. If you talk about God, each and everybody is God. Other than God, nobody is. <br />
By the name of Buddha, there was no person in the world. Buddha is a word of the Pali language. Buddha, that is, Buddu, Absolute. His name was Siddhartha. He was very good. Only, he said again and again, "Don't believe anything. Do your duty and just remember Him." <br />
Such a man (Shyamcharan Lahiri Mahashaya) is rare. Extraordinary! Along with maintaining a household and performing one's duties, it is possible to find Supreme Being and be One with Him. Such a one is the real and true Yogi. Rishis (seers) have also acted the same way. It is possible that for a while, perhaps to save themselves and Religion from the attack of enemies, they took refuge in some jungles. But not for long. The reason is that He must be reached through simplicity and naturalness, not through putting on disguise. It is only one's Self that one has to cherish. That in fact, is already done (destined). That alone is realization. This experience is truly being unified with Him. <br />
Shastras (scriptures) are abject caricatures of the Truth Eternal, an egoistic exercise in intellectual wrangling. <br />
Mahabharata and Ramayana are stories. Nobody knows who is Rama and who is Sita. <br />
Nobody knows the meaning of Gita. Each and everyone is telling in their own interest. Lord Krishna was not a body (person) and Radha (consort of Lord Krishna) was not a body. Krishna cannot be a body. Krishna is Prana (Life). Lord Krishna is within you, also Radha. <br />
Krishna has to be born in the prison of Kamsa (ego). When that ego, suffused with Love nestles in Him, then is Kamsa killed. He (Krishna) cannot wield weapons. Beyond the state of Krishna there is no "I am in Him" state. There, "I am in I." <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiUlC8rBjcm3AJUMl8phWfAn0A885ChhlONRrFlectN_JE8BDWa1eUv9mp-ELIupvw8nPmr7v0aOskiUpznq-RuWcedwhllRvfxJeh9OEuHFedeGptJT5PbHUiVpvodKZDFpnur5M0F0lE/s1600/3.03+ID+yr.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiUlC8rBjcm3AJUMl8phWfAn0A885ChhlONRrFlectN_JE8BDWa1eUv9mp-ELIupvw8nPmr7v0aOskiUpznq-RuWcedwhllRvfxJeh9OEuHFedeGptJT5PbHUiVpvodKZDFpnur5M0F0lE/s1600/3.03+ID+yr.jpg" height="320" width="248" /></a></div>
You read the Gita or a love fiction instead....is there really any difference between the two? <br />
The Dharma-Kshetra and Kurukshetra in the Gita symbolize your body. The Pandavas and Kurus are the forces of good and evil battling within you. <br />
He sent us here to relish Rasa (the taste of His Love). That is why He gave us the mind. He, Himself, is holding us fast all the while. The seat of mind is Sahasrara, and Govinda resides in the heart. When the mind slowly moves down to the heart, it becomes Radha, and then starts the Leela (Divine Play of Love) of Radha and Govinda. <br />
That is verily in the Abode of Piety (Dharma-Kshetra) where Govinda resides. Conscience in the state of ecstatic Joy is called Sanjaya. The five Pandavas are the five sense organs. It is in Vraja (Supreme State) that the Name and the Named are the same. The emotion immanent in Name is the Gadadhara potency. Its manifest form is Krishna Chaitanya (God Consciousness). Name Itself is but Krishna Himself. <br />
A person cannot interpret the Bhagavad Gita. How can limited mind interpret Truth? Who is Dhritarashtra? The mind, the blind king, is he. Who is Arjun? He is the Jiva, the human being pursued by doubts and confusions. And, Krishna is not another man in a nice crown. He is the Lord within, Who alone shows the path to Arjun. And Kurukshetra? It is not a piece of land somewhere. This body is the Kurukshetra. Only when the constantly running mind, the horse, has tired out can the Asva-Medha be performed. The Gita originally consisted of 27 Slokas (verses) only. Before the Kurukshetra War there was no Sanskrit language. So, it was spoken and written out in some other language current at that time. It was revealed in the form of a message around 28 B.C., in the Sanskrit language. The Gita is the import of the Upanisads. The Gita is His Manifestation. When the Eternal Leela manifested Itself, that is the Gita. It is Dhyana. It is not for reading. Who can grasp the import of the Gita except Yogeswara (Supreme Lord)? The Gita means equipoise, fortitude, continence. If you can understand the very first Sloka of the Gita, then the entire Gita is understood. The first Sloka is: Oh, Sanjaya! What did my own ones and the Pandavas do, when they were arrayed for War in Kurukshetra, which is Dharma-Kshetra? Who is Dhritarashtra? Why is he blind? Who are Pandavas? Who is Sanjaya? What is the nature of the War? Is it a family feud coming to a gory head in the plains of Kurukshetra a geographical region? Rastra means physical body, which is a product, a gift, of physical Nature. Dhrita means attached. Dhritarashtra, therefore, means "one who is attached to the body" and necessarily to the physical Nature as such. The body implies physical Nature. The body is the center of gravity of all our mundane relations. If your body is not, then you have no son and daughter, father and mother, brother and sister, friends and relations. The matter does not end here. If the body is not, then all your likes and dislikes, your attractions and aversions are not, for want of support and sustenance. All these are embedded in and have immediate and inalienable reference to the body. So, in the ultimate analysis, the body here implies one's physical body and its sphere of proliferation, the physical Nature, one's friends and relations, as also one's affective system of the mind. Who then is Dhritarashtra? Verily, one who is attached to the physical mental complex. It is the mind then, in its aspect as agent, director and experiencer that is Dhritarashtra. This is the symbolism of Dhritarashtra, father of the Kauravas in the Gita. But, Dhritarashtra was a King. Yes, the mind also is King. The mind is the King of the organs. The mind is a benevolent and indulgent King, granting the organs free pasture. But, it is a tyrant to the eye sores of the organs. And, Dhritarashtra is blind. Is he really blind physically? Had he really been blind, how could he become a King? How could he fight? He was a champion wrestler who defeated many. He was blinded by filial affection. He could not see Krishna. He could not realize Krishna in spite of seeing Him. He thought it was all magic (what Krishna did). He is therefore blind. The mind is also blind. The five sense organs show off in five different ways to it. That is to say, it sees nothing and is blind. Krishna, Who is Prana (Life), is near it. But, the mind does not see Him. As a result, it is blind. It is ill-fated to be born blind, for it (mind) is under a legion of restrictions. What are the restrictions? The mind cannot see the things of the world by itself. It has always to dependupon the five senses and they present a babble of pictures to it. The laws of physical Nature impose diverse restrictions on the mind. Thus, the entire spectacle of the world is veiled from the purview of the mind. Where there is mind, there is meaning. The mind sees the pageantry of this world, but in fact it sees nothing. The mind itself is a penetration of opposites. It is the matrix of all polarization and contradiction. The mind was not, it became. He came and the mind came along. When an urge to relish Rasa came to the surface, the mind appeared. There is no mind in Bhuma (Infinite). It is in a nascent (original) state in Vraja (Divine State). The mind is fully manifest in this world. We came here to relish Him. But, we are relishing the Rasa of Prakriti (physical Nature, mind) instead. The mind is characterized by finitude and it thrives on idolatry of space and time. Radha was born blind, so goes the story, and Lord Krishna opened her eyes. The newly wedded bride is veiled by the principle of Rasa of physical Nature. Who will lift the veil? Certainly the Husband, Govinda.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjdG1a3Panvj58loTuKPJtjBTOjQ2eAQv3j1ro0t_TIwrXFc2AeM2uE2bpF7PkmfE4PAX9mtySS-kkXWvR0cBMFti0bUks0xqrfXKIltLMTwAC3cgfTIS4fqEY6Y0vJCh7PT8RGyFo3_I0/s1600/5.02+ID+yr.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjdG1a3Panvj58loTuKPJtjBTOjQ2eAQv3j1ro0t_TIwrXFc2AeM2uE2bpF7PkmfE4PAX9mtySS-kkXWvR0cBMFti0bUks0xqrfXKIltLMTwAC3cgfTIS4fqEY6Y0vJCh7PT8RGyFo3_I0/s1600/5.02+ID+yr.jpg" height="245" width="320" /></a></div>
Who are Pandavas? When the five sense organs severally achieve their Prasad, that is, are poised in Govinda and finally blend together to be fused into One, they are called the five Pandavas. When one realizes that it is Govinda, Himself, Who is commercing with the things of the world through His senses; or, that the senses are having intercourse with Govinda only through all their activities, then one's senses are said to have achieved Prasad. These Pandavas never go to Vyasa Kasi, the place of Mahajnana (Supreme Knowledge). Vyasa Kasi is the domain of discrete, logical, fractional knowledge. These five Pandavas are situated in the chest as five lamps. When the five Pandavas which are Pancamrita (five kinds of Nectar) emerge, the Dhritarashtra or the mind has to submit to them. A person then becomes Nectarine and gets Divine Vision, and can see properly, even with physical eyes. When Govinda and Pandavas are merged they are having a hearty banquet of the pageantry of the world. Relish itself encompasses One. This relish is at the Root of all Existence. This is the zenith of Prasad that is attainable by an embodied Jiva (human being). Who is the wife? It is Prakriti, the mind, that is female. The wife cannot be renounced except by Him,Who alone sees nothing but Infinite all about. Who is Sanjaya? It is conscience suffused with great Joy of Him. It is the Middle I serving as a link between the Big I (Atma) and the Small i (Jivatma, the mind). Dhritarashtra (mind) says, "I do not like to hear those sermons. Tell them to Sanjaya." Though hearing, the mind will turn a deaf ear to it. Though understanding, the mind will not grasp it. So, Sanjaya (conscience) is one who has Divine Vision and can be a detached spectator of the entire warfare from a physical distance. This is conscience or the Middle I. Conscience is identified with Arjun, who resides at the region of the heart and implies a state in which the mind becomes a Navamanjari (newly budding seed). The intellect, saturated with Consciousness, grows transparent; Prana is turned into Ananda (Supreme Bliss); and, the three (heart, mind, intellect) are fused into One. Was the Kurukshetra War waged in the geographical plains of Kurukshetra? It was a historical World War that reduced the world into shambles, taking toll of a half of the population of the world. But, is the Kurukshetra War in the context of the Gita an external warfare? Had it been so, the Gita would have been no better than a novel or a drama. What is it then? It is an internal warfare. The war is constantly being waged. It is a war against oneself, a war between "i- and-mine" on one side, and "I-in-Him-and-His" on the other. With a view to relishing the affections of the mental principle He manifested, rather evolved Dhritarashtra (mind), Kauravas (representing evil), and Pandavas (representing good). Now, what is Dharma-Kshetra? No one understands the meaning of the word. He (Govinda) is there (in the body), so it is Dharma-Kshetra. The Kshetra (body) is there. When He manifested in it, it ¨became Dharma-Kshetra. Dhritarashtra (mind) came into the body so Govinda came too, and then it became Dharma-Kshetra. They are like two brothers. But, Dhritarashtra (mind) could not see Him. So it no longer remained Dharma-Kshetra (body with God within); it turned into Kurukshetra (battleground between the mental constructs of good and evil). All creatures are Dhritarashtra. Unless one comes into the realm of physical Nature, one cannot have any experience of His Rasa (the taste of His Love), and the struggle starts instantaneously. That is why it is Dharma-Kshetra Kurukshetra. How fascinating is the role of Dhritarashtra! He (representing the individual, man or woman) has come along with Govinda like a Siamese twin. But, he (individual mind) has usurped the patrimony all for himself, depriving Govinda of Its co-lateral share. He (individual mind) came from the ocean of Existence through a wily jerk, as a wave, to know Him and to relish His Rasa. He came from the deep crevice of Sri Hari, from the Bhuma, where Existence lies in state over Existence Itself. He came as a Brahman, but turned forthwith into a Candala, into one who eats corpses. For the vital fluid, the sap of all Existence, His Rasa has run out of him. He (individual mind) emerged from deep down in the calm, unruffled, unfathomable Rasa, where he lay coiled in icy embrace of Govinda. He was encompassed by the self-enclosed vibration of Govinda. But, he took it in jerks, in jolts, in Quanta and thus turned the entire world show into a mammoth carcass. There in the aquarium of Rasa he (individual mind) lay in isolation, being spoon fed by his ego and the senses. The senses were idolized, and he thought he had unassailable sovereignty over a vast empire securely governed. He won't listen to Krishna, the Life Principle, the Mahanam. And he (individual mind) would hoodwink conscience (Sanjaya) to do his bidding. The Pandavas, the Krishna-oriented senses, he would deprive, denude and denigrate. But, conscience cannot be hoodwinked for long. So, the War becomes unavoidable. What was at once Dharma-Kshetra and Kurukshetra, is now reduced merely into an egoistic Kurukshetra (inner battle between "i-and-mine" and "I-in-Him-and-His"). And, the blind King fancies all the while that Sanjaya (conscience) is well under his thumb. We are all Dhritarashtras. A grim battle is waging within us every moment of our Existence. The Pandavas (good) and the fond Kauravas (evil) within us are arrayed for a global warfare to clinch the issue once and for all: To whom does the world belong? To Dhritarashtra or to Krishna? And, if we have enough patience and fortitude, enough childlike unmotivated submission, Sannyas in one word, which is the essence of the Gita, the Pandavas are sure to come out in flying colors. The five senses then achieve Prasad (relishable Grace). The mind, the intellect and flow of Life mingles to shape into Arjun, who resides near the inmost recess of the heart, the habitat of Govinda. The design of the Lord behind the Creation of the world, a manifestation of Vraja Leela (Divine Play), will thus be amply actualized. That is the far-reaching import of the first verse of the Gita: The relish of Vraja Rasa (taste of Supreme Love) through Karma Yoga (acting with awareness of Him), attained through loving Sannyas (unmotivated submission) to the Lord. <br />
Was Dhritarashtra blind? How then did he become a King? How then could he go over to Russia and wrestle with Jalandhara? He was a champion wrestler and defeated Mandaram, as also Risabha of America. Jarasandha was no match for him. He is blind because he could not realize Krishna. Pandu and his sons could however realize Krishna. Gandhari divorced Dhritarashtra. They did not live together (as wife and husband). Duryodhana was a Bhakta (devotee), but he was a Karma Yogi (dedicated to work). Yudhisthira was of a quiet nature. Bhima was also such to a great extent, a simple goody-goody man. Arjun, however, was crafty. He was a great scientist. He argued, "I am doing everything, but the credit goes to Krishna." So when the War ended, he said to the eldest brother, "The vision of the Universal Form (Viswarupa) and the solar eclipse are all magic. Krishna is a debauchee." He even asserted that his mother Draupadi and Subhadra had, all of them, illicit connection with Krishna. The mother in sorrow left for Hardwar. Draupadi also did so much as to leave them. Six years after the end of the war, Krishna advised Yudhisthira to perform the horse sacrifice, forbidding him divulge his name to Arjun. At the other end, he gave two missiles to be thrust on Arjun. Arjun was killed by those missiles. But Krishna brought him back to life. When one is in tune with Him, one is invested with Brahmopavita (the sacred thread of Brahman). Is it inherited by the child from the father? The world was of four geographical divisions. Lanka and its adjacent lands belonged to Europe, that is Ravana. Patala (the nether regions) was Mahi-Ravana (America). And, the third was Sapta-dvipa, comprising the major tracts of China and Russia. All the rest were included in Bharata (India). <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgvVfChadltxausYJrCdsdZ7z4j-BJlcF4fuIWp44rVIb9ETkMgpY3TlqNi9NRHRef_t3AlrJ0EhcHbn-qZYdpFdja4EKXdDW-LhUi_MPi31RsH2Ut3tL-I1ZCkG2L4t6o3Bh4FV8uyzb4/s1600/04.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgvVfChadltxausYJrCdsdZ7z4j-BJlcF4fuIWp44rVIb9ETkMgpY3TlqNi9NRHRef_t3AlrJ0EhcHbn-qZYdpFdja4EKXdDW-LhUi_MPi31RsH2Ut3tL-I1ZCkG2L4t6o3Bh4FV8uyzb4/s1600/04.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" height="320" width="210" /></a></div>
Scriptures only produce arguments about the Absolute. He cannot be explained, certainly not by scriptures.<br />
Right from the time of the Rigveda there were two types of Brahman, one pursuing study and teaching, the other one born of Brahma. Those who tilled the land were Sudra. The police were called Ksatra. The Rigveda along with the six ancillary sciences subsequently directed soldiers be recruited from youngsters. Then came rectification. And, after that appeared caste distinction. This distinction reached its zenith after the Kurukshetra War. Because of that World War, there was an all out destruction. One sixth of the population survived. This handful of people became maimed. Then evolved the primal language. Then there was no civilization worth the name. The books they started writing from then are current even to this day. <br />
Look what I shall tell you. The Vrindavan Krishna Bhagawan of one Dvapara Yuga has been mixed up with the Dwarka King Krishna of another Dvapara Yuga. Even before that Dvapara, He had come in His Full State. To His devotees He had spoken only 27 Slokas (verses) of Gita. But, that was not in this Sanskrit language. Sanskrit is only a language of the last four or five thousand years. Mahaprabhu came and reminded us of the same Vrindavan message. But, are we able to understand His message? Everyone does only hanky-panky. Who grasps Truth? Nor does anyone try to grasp It. The Kurukshetra War really took place in that very Dvapara Yuga. And, that was like World War. The map of India was then different. In that War such wholesale destruction took place that no signs were left for historical proofs. They had then the skill to make far more destructive weapons than the atomic bombs. Great skill in the application of science was present at that time. But after the destruction, once again all came to be created anew. Everything remained in the Infinite Space. That is why gradually they began to be revealed. Where will you find the proof of that war? Only in the essence of the universe of phenomena, or in your language, in the kingdom of thought has all remained preserved, so that it could be revealed through the medium of language. It is only language that has been describing our collection of phenomena. Then a lot of hearsay also got introduced. That's how truth and falsehood have gotten mixed up in the history. Look at the matter of Mahaprabhu. It is a matter of a mere five hundred years ago. But, how has Mahaprabhu been dressed up? You don't know anything about him. He displayed an extraordinary Leela (Divine Play). Did he say the world is illusory? Did he not break all caste differences and superstitions? Did he not fight against Math and Ashram? Did he not travel around the whole of India on foot? Could he not have written Nyaya Shastra (Indian logic)? He showed the simple, natural path of remembering Name for emancipation, realization and liberation. <br />
When humanity has fallen into the spell of terms like Jagat (world) and Maya (illusion), and when people go to Maths and Ashrams in search of God, then once again He becomes manifest. The straight and simple road He shows through the example of His own conduct in life. But, people do not learn it, even after seeing it. Again they fall victims to the same jugglery. Again making Maths and Ashrams in His Name. Mahaprabhu, Ram, Krishna never practiced such conduct, just like this one (Dada points to himself). <br />
Satyanarayan transcends even the Krishna state. It is the essence of Vacuity. Here all is not; yet, all is. Infinite is in infinitude. I and thou are merged in One. Even pure devotion is not. Beyond the plane of Radha-Krishna state, the body evaporates and Prema withers away. Satyanarayan transcends the plane of Leela. Govinda delivers Mahanam and the Omnipotent Will is His too. No potency of Will even does ruffle Satyanarayan. You must be naked (of ego and desires). The ascending order is Kaivalya, Vraja, Satyanarayan. From a particular viewpoint, Vraja is beyond Kaivalya. First is the stage, that of Vipradasa. Then one is elevated to the stage of Brahman (emotional transport). And, at long last, is manifested Vacuity. We have come here for Vraja and not for Satyanarayan, for that state is Void. None has pierced through the solar orb, only Mahaprabhu. The solar orb is beyond Vraja, and beyond that is Kaivalya. There is a region of Kaivalya also below Vraja. Through Yoga or "Neti, Neti," ("Not this, not this"), one can not even reach Kaivalya (highest expressible stage of Truth), which is below Vraja. <br />
There is a little bit of vibration in Kaivalya. But, in Satyanarayan that too is not. The ancient seers of India held high the torch of Truth and gave a call to the entire humanity, whom they described as the Immortal Children of the Immortal Reality, to know Truth. These seers made no distinction and created no division amongst humanity. They handed over their glorious experience to posterity. In later years, people forgot their noble teachings and in the name of Sanatana Dharma (Eternal Religion) they misled the people. In their ignorance they have created a world of their own, abrogating to themselves the sole repository of Truth and denying the right of knowing the Truth to other persons. Prescriptions of penance, renunciation, Jap (mechanical mental repetition of Supreme Name) and Tapasya (penance or austerity) are advocated by these so-called religious people to realize the Truth. Whatever may be achieved by these practices, these people go nowhere near the Truth and they fall into a perpetual abyss of ignorance. Truth is One and Indivisible. To create a split in the Oneness of Truth is a grave error and unless the angle of vision is changed Truth will never be realized. There is no significance in renouncing the world to follow the spiritual path, as we know from the lives and teachings of Rishis (seers) of the Vedic Age. Truth resides in every heart. The One, Who is our Guide, is Govinda. Residing in our hearts, Govinda becomes the Nam (Supreme Name) that is echoed and re-echoed constantly in our internal world and in the vast universe outside. He alone is our Guru, and enables us to see our Reality and to realize Truth. It is Nam Who is our Guru, and the Nam Itself is God. No mortal person can take the role of a Guru. People following Jap Tap (Name repetition and penance) get entangled in their desire and develop ego. The Supreme Being cannot be realized by Sadhan (spiritual practices) and Bhajan (singing praises of God). In this world, without Nam nothing of Nature endures. Only Nam lasts. He is known only by Swabhava (living in a natural state of attunement with Him) and Love; by remembering Him and mentally recalling His Mahanam. He is not subject to any condition. Sri Krishna, Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and Sri Ram Thakur gave a clarion call to humanity saying, "Truth is One, humanity is One, and language is One. That is the Sanatana Dharma (Eternal Religion) or Truth." We failed to respond to that call. <br />
Patience results in strength. Bliss comes through energy. Wisdom leads to virtue and moral excellence. Let us bear with patience and fortitude the compulsions of Prarabdha (destined unfolding of life) and the compulsions of mind which lead us to feelings of happiness and misery, gain and loss, near and distant, good and evil. These create various confusions and take a person to numerous attractions and ultimately to bondage. To bear the force of these compulsions with patience is Tapasya (penance). While practicing this Tapasya, the Name of God lights the mind thus purified. When the Nam is firmly set in, the desire is removed and complete Bliss reigns. This is Veda (sacred doctrine). This is Shastra (scripture). <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZs6t1pl8TgwWxfWvOuZs3LdXGvz6EurCr1uNOvon33rHE_jvXRutfBnkx2qBaM3C_WO6pdpU_jI6kSNxQKkCExaVJvjC34L-HHR2UXZ7PpbppJ_m7TRKOydR_wo5Au0xjw8xCphY4H6c/s1600/11a+Abhi+Bhattacharya+and+Dadaji+in+LA.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhZs6t1pl8TgwWxfWvOuZs3LdXGvz6EurCr1uNOvon33rHE_jvXRutfBnkx2qBaM3C_WO6pdpU_jI6kSNxQKkCExaVJvjC34L-HHR2UXZ7PpbppJ_m7TRKOydR_wo5Au0xjw8xCphY4H6c/s1600/11a+Abhi+Bhattacharya+and+Dadaji+in+LA.jpg" height="228" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
From ancient times the sages of India have addressed the human race as Children of Nectar, Sons of God. Sri Prabhu Jagatbandhu was one among them. Before Jagatbandhu another great saint, Nimai Pandit, preached the Religion of Love in this whole land (India) about five hundred years ago. Nimai Pandit, known as Sri Krishna Chaitanya or Mahaprabhu, dedicated his life to preach Prema Dharma (Religion of Love). That is, irrespective of race, religion and color, all people are holy, being the Children of God. And very recently another saint, Sri Ram Thakur (1860-1949), appeared as Satyanarayan amongst us to declare once again that Truth is Eternal and Indivisible, that all people are Children of God and their languages speak the same Truth. Sri Prabhu Jagatbandhu, a follower of Sri Chaitanya, dedicated his life to preaching the Religion of Love. Like Sri Chaitanya, Jagatbandhu lived for redeeming the life of the outcast, the neglected and the downtrodden of humanity. Jagatbandhu preached Hari Nam amongst them. Jagatbandhu says, "Oh, you fortunate ones, you have committed a sin by not extending a helping hand toward the less fortunate, downtrodden brethren of yours. Look at them, they have also known Truth. They are awakening to the Reality." Because of all these artificial barriers of castes and creeds, customs and manners, our Sanatana Dharma (Eternal Religion) has deviated from the path of Truth. Five hundred years ago, Sri Chaitanya declared that the greatest Religion in the world is the Religion of Love. About a hundred years ago, Prabhu Jagatbandhu appeared and reminded us once again that we should love our neighbors irrespective of race, religion and social standing. He had to face strong opposition from the conservative, vested interest strata of society. But he lived up to his ideal, Sri Chaitanya. Prabhu Jagatbandhu preached that Krishna Chinta (God Consciousness) is not the monopoly of any group or sect. On the contrary, it is a rich legacy, an inheritance maintained for the entire human race. It may seem rather strange, but the fact remains that Prabhu Jagatbandhu did not take any Guru or preceptor to help him in his spiritual path. Neither did he act as a traditional Guru by taking disciples. He says, "To enjoy a spiritual life it is not necessary to ignore the materialistic world. If you want to realize the Creator, start realizing the beauty of His Creation first." I met Prabhu Jagatbandhu at his Faridpur (Bangladesh) Ashram where he lived for seventeen years. There was something unusual about this saint and Yogi. Far from being self- centered, Prabhu Jagatbandhu's sole occupation in life was the welfare of humanity. No doubt it is a fact that our Creator, the Omnipotent, the All-powerful and the Eternal, cannot be fathomed by intellect and reasoning. But all the same, it is possible to realize Him through Prema Dharma. Since we are part and parcel of Him, there is no doubt that God-realization is within our action and desire. Ever since we are born inside the womb of our mother the sound of Mahanam pervades our Consciousness. From that moment onward, all throughout our life, He is there with us. He is in our heart of hearts. By remembrance of Him as Mahanam, we realize we are part of the Great Being, Who is holding the entire Creation together. People visit holy places in search of God. But where is the necessity to do that when God is there right inside our heart? Know yourself and you will find God. Our Souls are part of that Eternal Soul (Paramatma). So all people are equals, irrespective of their differences. Sanatana Dharma (Eternal Religion) preaches that Truth is Indivisible, human expression is the same everywhere, and all human beings are the Children of God. We don't have to undergo penance to get to God. Do children undergo penance to get the love of their Father? It is not formalities of Name repetition, penance or austerity, etc., but it is love that moves our Heavenly Father toward us. Remember that Mahanam and desire Him. Call Him in loving tears and He will be there with you. To live a God-seeking life, one must cultivate the habit of patience. Patience is strength. Strength is bliss. And true knowledge is our real welfare. Thought of God is true meditation. Let us control our mind, our intellect and our senses, and we will be able to control all the distractions of life. Only by proper meditation can we avoid being swayed over by profit and loss, happiness and misery. Thus, we are able to get rid of the selfishness that separates us from our brothers and sisters. By cultivating the habit of patience and by remembering Mahanam with love, we move toward God realization. The love of humanity and desire to serve all will bring blissful Peace to our hearts. This is Veda. This is scripture. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-78825991775396315772013-11-13T04:14:00.004-08:002013-11-13T04:14:40.196-08:00 Language is One <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Language is One. Truth is One. <br />
Language. As long as we are talking, we are in mind. That is called language. There are so many languages. Other than mind, beyond mind, there is no language, only Diksha (revelation of Name). <br />
All declaration or announcement is sound only when it is dictated by the inner voice of Truth. <br />
When that sound starts, that is He. That is the first thing. <br />
His Love is the only language. <br />
Sound or Word is the manifestation of the Will. When this feeling was introduced, then derivation of words and language had not fully developed. But, the language starts from its Origin. Thus, at the time of very ancient period, observing the moon, sun, rain, cyclones, thunder, earthquakes and various events in Nature, the primitive people tried to worship them, thinking them as different deities. Gradually, when people tried to learn by developing their knowledge and struggling against the forces of Nature, when they knew practically the art of the cause and the effect of rain, storm and cyclone, then they did not worship them as deities. In that respect, human beings have become the master of Nature, not completely, but to some extent. In a similar way, when word and sound are manifested in the form of language, by the desire and will of the mind, then we say that word or sound is something like Brahma (God, the Creator). And of course, it is one hundred percent right, the sayings of the Rishis (seers) that the Creator of this universe is a Poet and His Creation is His Poem. Now we have progressed much on this point. Prior to sound of a word, a Great Power functions. That Great Power is that Great Will. So also with psychic phenomena, that is also the Supreme Power. But, you see with this spiritual body one cannot continue for a long time, because the physical body cannot absorb that Power. So, that is why the Divine gets pleasure in creating human beings for His Play. This is His great pleasure. Thoughts possess no personal stamp. They are the product of the human race. Philosophy means a system of thoughts, a creation of the mental plane.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEizjKLwGARvtpSSTwkONi04fU5tdgEH6Bjhf8ZbfznZ297t4q3-Hs91iz9bCINKRNV5JiAvNTp5mr5i5NV7SnJx_RUwrYUBo6LZX7eY26Uac2lpjOnbwCAWMPy1pNEyeUdNsL_loYQpY00/s1600/04.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEizjKLwGARvtpSSTwkONi04fU5tdgEH6Bjhf8ZbfznZ297t4q3-Hs91iz9bCINKRNV5JiAvNTp5mr5i5NV7SnJx_RUwrYUBo6LZX7eY26Uac2lpjOnbwCAWMPy1pNEyeUdNsL_loYQpY00/s1600/04.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" height="320" width="210" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-26839887924598630512013-11-13T04:13:00.000-08:002013-11-13T04:13:11.455-08:00 God is the Guru <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEivrX7XGcCpG_-XvxddYhnKk-BGyDlt6SwkUmYFf1OqERLdSp5R1qlYIUaiY9bwSAwu7yjAx2fGWYFQ3Q8urnCP9gGZNA_Io2jQmzy4Ue6F3rsD27wfn-H9sX8i_mbljFLl74tosqMMeN0/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEivrX7XGcCpG_-XvxddYhnKk-BGyDlt6SwkUmYFf1OqERLdSp5R1qlYIUaiY9bwSAwu7yjAx2fGWYFQ3Q8urnCP9gGZNA_Io2jQmzy4Ue6F3rsD27wfn-H9sX8i_mbljFLl74tosqMMeN0/s1600/Thakur+Ji.jpg" height="320" width="213" /></a></div>
Sri Satyanarayan within you is your only Guru (Supreme Guide). He is within you. The Mahamantra (Great Name of God) comes from within you. He alone can reveal Mahanam to you. The Lord residing within you is the only Guru. <br />
Priesthood and Gurubad (Guru business) can never lead one to the domain of purification where the Divine dwells within. Flawless perfection can only be possible when the Divine Creator appears before us, and not through any media or interpreter. <br />
Your real Guru lies within you to embrace you and guide you to your final destination, to the realization of your True Nature which is Divine and Blissful. You do not require any human being as Guru for Self realization. Your Self or God alone is Guru. <br />
His Grace is already present toward His creatures! How can a body-bound person be Guru? Body decays. Does Guru ever decay? Guru is All-pervading. As the Holder of the body, residing in the body, He is the one and only Guru. <br />
Who is Guru? What does one gain if the (human) Guru whispers a Mantra in your ear? A human being can never supply the Mantra to know the Truth and get acquainted with Him. What is the use of coming to such a fake Guru? Know the Truth, hold on to Him and be established with It. This was the message of Sri Ram Thakur (1860-1949, image at left) who was then alive, and at that time there was no activity of this person (Dadaji). This one (Dada) has been putting the question: For whom shall a person count the beads? One has to woo one's Nearest, one's own Being. How does another person come in there? He is favoring us forever with His Grace. The Mahanam is constantly ringing in our hearts. Only the unawakened do not hear it. <br />
Anyone who tells you they can take you to God, is simply not telling the Truth. No person can be a Guru. Every person has a Guru inside. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikJ2NbQJ71eGZdzD78fH69IQ3-3cRICKxz4EKiwTfa1feWQyvVrseBlEKvOA4XPZYmqU4Hp45nHwHSAT4QJMbBOztU8TgsXW822B4eg2sZ27QIoD4eF9FzNAnbTlFcJhseBo7QBb7UniM/s1600/takur.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikJ2NbQJ71eGZdzD78fH69IQ3-3cRICKxz4EKiwTfa1feWQyvVrseBlEKvOA4XPZYmqU4Hp45nHwHSAT4QJMbBOztU8TgsXW822B4eg2sZ27QIoD4eF9FzNAnbTlFcJhseBo7QBb7UniM/s1600/takur.jpg" /></a></div>
Don't run after a Guru, run after knowing your Self. Therein lies the whole secret. You have immense power. Use it to awaken from that great slumber. <br />
Guru? Everybody is Guru. Only Prana (Life) is Guru. He is everywhere and He is for all. So, don't believe that man (Dadaji) also. Because He is within this body also, within mind this man (Dadaji) is talking. So don't believe anybody, other than Him. Only He can guide. He can do whatever He likes. <br />
No human Guru, no guide, can help you to know Him. The Lord is within you. Complete surrender to Him, with remembrance of Mahanam in abiding Love, can alone lead you to Him. <br />
The mortal being can never be a Guru by any means. God Himself is the only Guru. What is Guru? Guru actually refers to teaching. But, today Guru has become big business and wealthy institutions. Real Guru is Him. In any circumstances, he (Dadaji) cannot give you anything and he cannot accept anything. If he accepts anything, then he is a business. <br />
Who is He? That is the question. If you are really a lover of Him, you have no need of monetary business for Him. <br />
<br />
One does not get Him by donning deception. Putting on deceptive garb (saffron robes, priest collars, etc.) means self-deception. Through the help of the garb, I show to others what I am not. That is why the conduct of priests and Gurus is so deadly injurious as to be beyond comparison. They are all the spies of Kali. Do you understand what these worldly Gurus are? Actually, the one who questions, as well as the one who answers, both are one and the same Being. <br />
The Almighty is as anxious to have you, as you are to have Him. Do not bother with an external guide. <br />
You have only to search Him within. <br />
Guru? Who is Guru? If I am Guru, then you are Guru. Everyone is Guru. This Guru business is a disastrous affair. If I am myself blind, then how can I show the path to another blind person? If my own affairs are not in order, how can I show the way to others? If I know Him, can I then become a Guru? No, for then I will see myself present in everyone. What a strange business. Who is the Guru? What you see around of Gurudom, that is merely a trade. <br />
The human being cannot be Guru. Guru is deathless and Eternal. <br />
Do not run after Gurus, Yogis, priests. Look within instead. Then He alone will appear to exist. <br />
All these so-called and self-styled Bhagawans (Lords), Maharishis (sages), Babas (holy fathers), and Gurus are bluffing innocent people to make money. <br />
Don't be misled by all these charlatans who pass off as Bhagawans and Jagadgurus (God of the world). How can mortals, on whose carrion vultures will peck, be God? <br />
No human being can ever be a Guru. The Guru is within you as the Mahanam...the basal stuff of your Existence. If you are a Guru, why not I? We are all limitations, fragmentation of Truth. But, the Guru is unlimited, Integral Truth. You and I die, the Guru never dies. The self-styled Gurus, Mahants (religious leaders) and Bhagawans are making a business out of God. The worst criminals, these scourges of human society should be stamped out forthwith. <br />
He, Who at all times sees Himself in everyone, how can He become a Guru? How can there be a difference between man and woman for Him? All are He! <br />
Person cannot be Guru. At the time of birth we have come with the Guru. At the same time we have come with Mahanam, Diksha, and whatever It (Truth) is. <br />
Who will teach? Who will guide? Is there anybody who can guide or give Mantra? Yogis, saints? Nobody. If anyone realizes Him, they cannot utter or give Mantra by mouth to anyone! They cannot utter the words, "I am Guru," because the Supreme is everybody, everywhere. How is it possible to say I am Guru, you are disciple? I am within you. That's enough. Have you understood? <br />
Dada is not your Guru. The Lord residing within you is the only Guru. <br />
Everything is His. Everything has the same Power. If one person is Guru or saint, each person is the same. <br />
God alone is the Guru. The moment one poses as an agent, everything is lost.<br />
<br />
You must guard yourself against one thing. You cannot do fraudulent use of Him. <br />
It is rabid materialism to take a human being for Guru. You are all idiots. <br />
This cult of the Guru is a fraud perpetrated by vested interests. This stigma on our Eternal Religion must be abolished forthwith. What outlandish and preposterous practices in the Name of Truth! <br />
Expose them (Gurus)! And if you can't do that, get them together and let your Dada disprove their pretensions. <br />
All these Yogis, saints, Sadhus, Godmen, Gurus, this, that. All, each and every one are bluff, full of bluff. Their only interest is to collect money and make institutions. <br />
No human being with finite knowledge and perfection can be Guru. How can finite lead to Infinite, darkness to Light, or ignorance to Wisdom? It is the expression of ego that makes a person boast to be Guru. <br />
Guru is all business exploitation’s. <br />
A mortal being cannot initiate another. There cannot be an intermediary between God and a person. <br />
No agent or intermediary is needed by a person to commune with the Lord, the Absolute, Who is within each person. He alone can grant Diksha (initiation). <br />
Anybody who realizes Him, cannot utter the words, "I will guide you." Because those who realize, they look and see everybody is God, everywhere is God. They cannot utter the words, "I am a Guru." They cannot behave like that. Have you understood? <br />
Don't believe any person. If you believe (Dadaji pointing to himself), then....success. If not, then....fail. <br />
A teacher or professor of your worldly language can be spoken of, but how can there be a Guru? By setting up Ashram (religious community) and Math (monastic institution), one indulges in a kind of business only. <br />
The Self plays a dual role, that of the Guru and the disciple at the same time. <br />
You are your Guru and you are your disciple. Other than this, nobody can be Guru. <br />
Real Guru is Immortal and Eternal Truth, our own Self or God. Guru is all the time with us. He never leaves. How can He leave? He is the very Eternal Source of our Life, our Existence. <br />
Make Him the Guru and you will find that He Himself will take you safely to the shore through the stream of life, tiding over all storms by holding the oar Himself. <br />
Whenever there is a movement to uproot the age-old Sanskaras (superstitions), there are always great agitation’s against it. Nothing to worry about. As He creates dangers, so He also lays the path of Peace. <br />
<br />
No person can be a Guru. Each person has the Guru within, Who is God. Don't look to Gurus, Yogis, Babas and saints. Look within. No person can initiate you into God. This is all humbugism and exploitation. As soon as someone says, "I am the Guru, I am the doer," that person is an egotist. When those who sell God realize Him, they are out of business. <br />
By Guru is meant Nam (Supreme Name). It is Nam, Who is Guru. With Guru it is complete Bliss. Nam means Omniscience. Where Nam is firmly established and is constantly attended, an appetite for Nam comes from the faithful recital of Nam and that is happiness Eternal. The place where Nam is set is called Vrindavan, a solitary Abode. Nothing but that Abode attracts heavenly excellence and grandeur. None is dearer than Husband, the Lord. So, God is described as the Lord. And the Nam you have received is God. In this world, without Nam nothing of Nature endures. Only Nam lasts. The relation with Guru (Absolute) is of happiness with love serene. Both disciple and Teacher (Soul within human heart and the Absolute) commingle with Love, with Ecstasy, with Eternal Attraction and then merge into One. Life and all other substances which appear are but manifestations of God. While the human Soul and the Absolute commingle with each other, the debt of the world is cleared. That is, constant practice of Love with Nam, Who is none else but the Absolute, leads to Supreme Knowledge or Reality. And this Knowledge alone expels all other superficial knowledge and takes one to the Bliss Eternal. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjqjixLD1yraSCIKcZLHXMLYCK9XoMx1rkkSUTOnq19EmzRhFWAg82lG8KMqoB4g1kCUEq29Qv-zy5L7U0_hXuLkhKKk7BeHJPeutfhBxl-dct_vy2wmpTs-2DfXWWj0qGxRD65IV2IN3o/s1600/dada.char1.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjqjixLD1yraSCIKcZLHXMLYCK9XoMx1rkkSUTOnq19EmzRhFWAg82lG8KMqoB4g1kCUEq29Qv-zy5L7U0_hXuLkhKKk7BeHJPeutfhBxl-dct_vy2wmpTs-2DfXWWj0qGxRD65IV2IN3o/s1600/dada.char1.JPG" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-47721211103468272752013-11-13T04:07:00.000-08:002013-11-13T04:07:43.396-08:00Religion is One <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg1ONcJWSKo0SIPYvdKud57nZ9WjGIiBt0AXQQoJwH_Rzd3Qt5NoXxKICRFHKNDvfr-kceqA-PTFTzUdyBuAOtD2hxdga1YfQ2xgRY45mScJ7afE_SvabDD-2fSKT6h3bguGkxCgMg6B00/s1600/ram+thakur+3.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg1ONcJWSKo0SIPYvdKud57nZ9WjGIiBt0AXQQoJwH_Rzd3Qt5NoXxKICRFHKNDvfr-kceqA-PTFTzUdyBuAOtD2hxdga1YfQ2xgRY45mScJ7afE_SvabDD-2fSKT6h3bguGkxCgMg6B00/s1600/ram+thakur+3.jpg" height="320" width="247" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
Religion, more appropriately Dharma, is an exercise in the search for Truth. True Dharma is the irresistible will to commune with the Divine Force within. <br />
In remembering God and realizing His Love there is no room for mental and physical acrobatics. Give up all outer appearances of religious attitudes to realize Him. He decides the right time for an elevation to higher states. Do not force anything, let it all happen naturally. <br />
Religion is One. Dharma is co-terminus with Existence. Giving a secluded niche for Dharma apart from the mainstream of Existence ushers in a religion that is formal, denominational and dogmatic. An ivory tower is carved out. The question of good and bad looms before one's scanning mind, and intellectual and ethical theories are piled up. The person in the ivory tower, a recluse, an escapist, may well argue that his or her sole concern is self-culture; and, that social work having as it does no spiritual bearing is an anathema. An escapism in the opposite direction comes in the form of philanthropic activities. Both take life in fragments, idolize suffering in one way or another, and fall apart from the mainstream of life. There is one Integral Existence through all. Every bit of work is worship, philanthropic work not excepted. Relief work, if pursued without any sense of ego and without injury to the mainstream of one's life, need not be profane. <br />
Original Religion was Sanatan Dharma (Eternal Religion). That is the thing. Don't bother for Him, He is within you. He is your Father. He is chanting 24 hours within us. So carry on, do your business. <br />
Work is one's own Dharma. <br />
Don't set your Sundays apart from your week days. Don't divorce life from Religion. Your Existence itself is the way to Him. No physical or mental acrobatics can lead you to Him. How can you get the Absolute? You live It. <br />
What goes on in the name of Religion is all bunk. It's a fraud and hoax perpetrated by the so- called religious heads who have vested interests in all this bluff. <br />
What is the meaning of Religion? Even today we have no clear conception on this subject. In trying to understand Religion by watching the conduct of priests, we have lost everything. They are the spies of Kali. They do business in the name of Religion! They are the ones responsible for religious differences. All your Gurus are included in this bunch. You know they practice business, not Religion. Dharma is doing Dharma. That is, Existence is holding Existence. If that is the real meaning, then since it is the Soul that is holding us, that Soul must be known. That indeed, is Religion. And for that do you have to go into exile? Do you have to read a list of names of gods, put on Tilak (sandal paste mark on the forehead), rub ashes? Why do you have to practice deceptions like putting on saffron robes? He is our very own! To love the Nearest and Dearest of our life, do we have to smear ourselves with powders and snows? Nothing whatever is required! Only through complete self-surrender to Him is everything achieved. That indeed is Dharma (Religion). Again, is Religion a matter of hanky-panky? Taking opium, hashish, pot, drugs, and alcohol? Do take these if you like to, my dear, but why all this in the name of Religion? Religion remains a million miles away from all this. <br />
All worldly religion is superstition. <br />
Kali, Durga and the like (gods and goddesses), are all at bottom One. <br />
Go about doing everything while remembering Him. That is all that is needed. And, remain vigilant all the time that you don't fall prey to any superstitions. Societies and nations get overturned and along with them are overturned the rules and regulations. But, superstitions cannot be removed or thrown off easily. Beware of superstitions at all times. Superstition does not die even with the death of the phantom. For thousands of years, all kinds of superstitions have entered us...do not eat this, do not eat that, Tuesday, Saturday, Friday, and what not! On top of that, there are thirty-three crores (330 million) gods and goddesses, thousands of types of Mantras (mystical formulas), thousands of ways of worship. Beware of all these. And, beware of Gurus who claim to have the keys to Him. There is only one Guru, Who is inside everyone, in all creatures, pervading the whole universe, the whole Creation. <br />
Who cares to know the Truth? Everybody is busy with false superstitions leaving aside Reality. <br />
What is Dharma (Religion)? That you are unable to understand. In the name of Religion, you practice non-Religion. Dressed up as Gurus you sit in Maths, Ashrams, and temples and deceive people. What kind of relationship is there between Guru (human spiritual teacher) and Shishya (disciple)? Depending on how much wealth the devotee has, he or she receives the corresponding degree of attention and prestige. If the cow eats good grass and gets good fodder it will give a good quantity of milk, and so it must be given good quality grass. In the same way, the degree of devotion is judged from how much wealth is expanded in constructing temples with expensive marble and decorating them with lots of gold and silver. This is indeed what we call "religion". You get milk by expending wealth, isn't that the idea? What kind of religion is that? <br />
On top of that, who is Brahmin, Kayastha, Vaidya, Mlechha, (various castes) etc.? Is this the kind of birth data that has to be given to get God? What sort of business is this? Please explain to me. What are you doing? It's as if I have gone to hell myself and on top of it, sent others also to hell, as if I have fallen into a ditch and have pushed ten other persons also into it. That is what you do these days with your practice of Guru business. <br />
Actually, there is no Dharma or Adharma (Religion or non-Religion), no virtue or vice. There is only action and reaction. <br />
Tradition is a social concept. Tradition changes but not the Eternal Truth. People have shrouded the Truth with traditions of penance, renunciation, physical and mental methods, rituals and recitals of scriptures. The Absolute is not found by any of these prescriptions. Nor does He divide humanity into sects and castes, holy people and sinners. He is the same in every individual. We have to live normally in the world and not reject it. <br />
All Dharmas are being harmonized. <br />
There is no individual Dharma (Religion). The only Religion is Love, which becomes manifest as one remembers Mahanam. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-18132344899181180112013-11-13T04:03:00.001-08:002013-11-13T04:03:48.413-08:00 Good and Evil are Reflections of Mind <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJLRrL3GAjhF11fGB29ZidFcBovD5ZTloOxXtwReFK-QRAFgsi006a9xeOQpC180Sn_1Knk9wOn1kUX00-nwYDld4depTZAoqDf-etUkq4hyiUU86q2WUyWiE_Bm_EHcGqfSqIlC_QYZk/s1600/dada16.JPG" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJLRrL3GAjhF11fGB29ZidFcBovD5ZTloOxXtwReFK-QRAFgsi006a9xeOQpC180Sn_1Knk9wOn1kUX00-nwYDld4depTZAoqDf-etUkq4hyiUU86q2WUyWiE_Bm_EHcGqfSqIlC_QYZk/s1600/dada16.JPG" height="320" width="165" /></a></div>
The fundamental substance is One only and that is Eternal. It has no end or beginning. There is only One Entity. If we can understand the real Essence behind truth and falsehood, Religion and non-Religion, virtue and vice, good and bad, then, in the worldly sense we shall see no difference in these. The reason is that His Nature is All-merciful and All-graceful. The Grace and Mercy constitute the real form. <br />
From very ancient Ages there are writings about God and demons in the Vedas (religious doctrines). Whatever you say about bad, evil, demon, etc., unless the reverse feelings of good, piety, etc., are there, how can either exist? Actually, good or bad depends on certain stages or conditions. What you now call evil, who knows it will not lead to better? Love alone can make both good and evil merge into values of One. Friend and foe are the same to Him. Everybody is equal before Him. If you are good, then all are good. <br />
Whatever you are doing, don't bother for evil and good, truth and lies. That is mind function. That is nothing. <br />
Vice and virtue, good and bad, honesty and falsehood, for the purposes of society, family and nation, all these are required. But, to find Him one has to go above all these. <br />
If you have faith in Him, no problem. Good, bad, don't look after all these things. Because, is there any good? It may be opposite or not. Who is good? Who is bad? We do not know. The idea of sin or virtue, good or evil are only the creations of mind. They reflect the needs of society and therefore bear no value. Correct or not? <br />
He is bad. She is a good. He is rich. She is a poor. It's temporary. That's His Leela. Leela means play, His Play. You need not concern yourself with virtue and vice. Go on doing everything while enshrining Him in your mind. All responsibility revolves on Him. <br />
We are telling bad. We do not know what is bad and what is good. Because we are functioning within the mind. We are the most foolish of fools. Who is good or who is bad we do not know. Today I can tell you he is good. Tomorrow I am telling you he is a bad man. What is good and what is bad? Don't go for judging I am telling you. Just try to take Name. <br />
Man is bad and good. One day you say, "I love you." After three days, (you say) something different. <br />
`The vices you have done are virtues you have achieved. But, don't you be doing either vice or virtue now. <br />
What do you know about what is bad and what is good? What you call bad one day, you call good the next day and visa versa. A person is so helpless. You can do nothing on your own. All this is mere mind function. How can you judge anyone? Think of a young woman, mother of a small child. She has no money or means of earning. The child is hungry and crying for food. The Lord has given her the child and also the heart of a mother. To feed the child, she sells her body. Would you call that bad? Who are you to judge? No, no, He does not see any faults of anyone. He is so merciful. He is only touched by inner love and devotion. A man may go to the brothel, but if he sees only the Lord, even there, and remembers Him with love, such a man is truly His devotee. Salutations to him!<br />
<br />
Virtue and vice are not. There are only action and reaction. <br />
If virtue and vice are the same, or if one is totally unaware of all these, then who will murder whom? Does the object of murder then remain? These are all matters of mind function. Virtue and vice are all committed by the mind. Mind is taken up with the senses. Animals are not pestered by mind, the same is the case with trees. But are they above human beings? If there is mind, there are senses. Without them how can there be realization? Mind has to be turned inward. Then inside and outside will become One. Then will you be awake. By His Grace you will do everything and then also do nothing. <br />
Intellectuals quarrel on the question of virtue and vice, good and bad. These ideas are reflections of mind. He is above all these things. <br />
There is nothing called evil curses. You shouldn't even think of such a thing. He has destined your Prarabdha; what is to happen will happen. When He is driving this chariot of yours, there's nothing called evil or good. He is driving the chariot in the way He wants and He is not affected by the surrounding environment. You may feel the time is bad, but He might be thinking that it is good for you. You might think someone has cursed you, but it is not that. You yourself bring your Prarabdha. That is, when you curse another, and the charioteer within is making you do this, the bad time is fast approaching you yourself. Why pay heed to the curses of others? If you believe He is the Master, He is the Supreme, He is making all things run, He is the breath within you, He is your very life....if you believe that the Supreme is all pervasive, He is everywhere, in everybody in the same way, then you are not bothered by the idea of good and evil. The curse comes from the mind and is based in anger. It's simple anger. No need to pay any attention to it. <br />
Curses have no effect for the Protector is within you. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-27209472930765841602013-11-13T04:01:00.001-08:002013-11-13T04:01:31.035-08:00 The Only Sin is Ignorance <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgCDQCltwlAxD033FlG0uyU0HCiezKyXGS0kiz67aLR7q_J9fACy2uPmh4LqOC9oL5ICR7zR31WU8U1RnVbURmXAwzwoOIy2NLMV-JKhm_-hCu8_hTRq0CishWqNs7DW0uxJ4OAe2A03BU/s1600/16.dada.utsav.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgCDQCltwlAxD033FlG0uyU0HCiezKyXGS0kiz67aLR7q_J9fACy2uPmh4LqOC9oL5ICR7zR31WU8U1RnVbURmXAwzwoOIy2NLMV-JKhm_-hCu8_hTRq0CishWqNs7DW0uxJ4OAe2A03BU/s1600/16.dada.utsav.1978.jpg" height="272" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
There is no original sin you have come here to expiate for. <br />
If there is any sin at all, it is ignorance. <br />
Superstition and ego these two are, in your language, the great sins. Before all else, you have to obtain release from the hands of these two. Your Kali's spies (Gurus, priests) indulge in these superstitions and ego self-aggrandizement by decking themselves as spiritual intercessors for the sake of their self-interest. Therefore, to get Him you have to keep these two sins at a distance. All kinds of superstitions have kept us overwhelmed. The ones you call Guru and priest have kept you in darkness. They themselves have no clue and they will show the way to others? <br />
The only sinners are spies of this Kali Yuga. These charlatans go about deceiving innocent fellow human beings by practicing the Guru business (religious business), by putting on deceptive garb. The Lord alone is Guru. <br />
Good, bad, virtues, sins are all in the mind. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-50993307960683539772013-11-13T03:59:00.002-08:002013-11-13T04:15:50.335-08:00You are the Temple of God <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Become a disciple of God. If you are One with Him, you are the Temple, the world is the Ashram. <br />
Do you know what is meant by Ashram? Actually, Ashram is one's body, the real Ashram. <br />
All those saints, Yogis, Sadhus, Gurus, they are hankering after their businesses. Ashrams, temples, churches, this, that. What is the utility? We have taken the Ashram, the body. He is within us. All these buildings and institutions, that is business exploitation. <br />
He is within you. It is futile to seek Him in the exterior world, in holy shrines and holy places, or in Maths (religious institutions), Mandirs (temples) and Ashrams. <br />
Your Tirtha (holy place) and Atirtha (unholy place) are the same. Countless Tirthas always accompany all of you. Ignoring that Tirtha, we are giving vent to such stupendous lies, running hither and thither, through thick and thin. <br />
Why should one build a Math or Mandir to have communion with the Absolute? Wherever He resides becomes a Mandir and this body where He resides becomes a Mandir too. This universe too is a Mandir. And, one can have communion with Him in this Mandir without building a Mandir outside, which only demonstrates the ego of the person. <br />
People say Jagannath (Lord of the Universe) is sitting here (in the Jagannath Temple in Puri, in the state of Orissa, India)! How can that be? How can you confine the Lord of the Universe in a little spot and do all kinds of things in His Name? <br />
Your body is the Shrine of God. Mosques, churches, temples, and synagogues make Him into a dead matter. <br />
Maths and Ashrams are another name for building up property. <br />
Churches are one kind of business for collecting money. Christ was not a Christian. <br />
Ashram is this body. That is the main Ashram, because Govinda is staying with us, a moving Ashram. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjVZLYfvWZ3tVX71y0sf40FX0A1zWUl74Gwc3KrM-HbOmYNRQiXCTQnmqrnrPEFh90Uaz75fz7ab-P0-GT3xLag_M5oZbbogvggxVEaINY6QkdIauVtBx6k6tBCFkugVyjmm6FvfaKDT6A/s1600/02.dada.abhi.1971.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjVZLYfvWZ3tVX71y0sf40FX0A1zWUl74Gwc3KrM-HbOmYNRQiXCTQnmqrnrPEFh90Uaz75fz7ab-P0-GT3xLag_M5oZbbogvggxVEaINY6QkdIauVtBx6k6tBCFkugVyjmm6FvfaKDT6A/s1600/02.dada.abhi.1971.jpg" height="224" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhqOUxhyphenhyphendjkF7q7o97M4IpoRu0Gx7AThDIb0-kwahapTMBjwzJxIj2OcpdWkjiV6SdiAnLDr5fNczcms8RmCI7oppI2bud8bYDV-JNDR9ng3sMs3A7V1TpJscC1WZbAsQwkkRb9nv5Ofo0/s1600/12.dada.boudi.usa.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhqOUxhyphenhyphendjkF7q7o97M4IpoRu0Gx7AThDIb0-kwahapTMBjwzJxIj2OcpdWkjiV6SdiAnLDr5fNczcms8RmCI7oppI2bud8bYDV-JNDR9ng3sMs3A7V1TpJscC1WZbAsQwkkRb9nv5Ofo0/s1600/12.dada.boudi.usa.1978.jpg" height="294" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
<div>
<br /></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-46352504338676949612013-11-13T03:58:00.000-08:002013-11-14T10:17:06.769-08:00No Spiritual Practices are Required - Tantra<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Tantra <br />
<br />
While Yoga is subjectively oriented, Tantra has more of a firm objective bias. It has yielded a rich harvest of ritualism and a plethora of mystic syllables, diagrams and esoteric Vidyas, traces of which are clearly found in the Upanisads. Tantra gathered momentum by pursuing Sava-sadhana, Preta-sadhana and the sex act as Divine rite. As time wore on the world was littered with such exotic concepts as Kundalini, Satchakra, Bhutasuddhi, Asana-Suddhi, Pancha-makara and the like. What a grand enterprise to schematize the Infinite and to forcibly implant it into body and mind! But, Tantra professedly has a profound philosophy to offer. In it the ultimate Reality is a perfect equipoise of Siva (masculine power) and Sakti (feminine power). Its goal is to fully awaken the human Soul from its state of slumber and to raise it to the state of Purnahanta (free of egoism), Svatantrya (freedom), Omniscience and Omnipotence through the complete awakening of Kundalini, to be achieved through Samadhi, through a state of equilibrium of Prana and Apana. This state of Moksha is glibly dovetailed with Bhoga! And the entire farrago of Tantric merchandise is laid bare before you to bear on the contingency of Nada, Bindu, Kala, Kama-Kala, etc.! All this is good talk, but bad logic. It suffers from egoism and mental geometrization, and when achieved is necessarily an effect, limited in space and time. It is transitory and is right under your thumb. This may give you some miraculous power for a short spell of time. But it has nothing to do with Him. In practice, Tantra indulges in perverse sex acts and its multiform seeming sublimation. But the sex act, in fact, no act can ever lead to the Zero experience. To realize Him one can achieve by simple and straightforward means. There is no necessity for mental or physical wrestling. Otherwise such and such wrestlers would have achieved Him much earlier. <br />
<br />
Initiation, Revelation <br />
<br />
By Diksha (initiation, revelation of God’s Name) you realize Him. Genuine Diksha means revelation. You must see what is going on within your Self. That is Truth. <br />
A person is born initiated. One has simply to realize this fact. He is within as Mahanam. <br />
Other than mind, beyond mind, there is no language, only Diksha. <br />
Diksha, Darshan (vision of God), that thing (Truth) is everywhere. But, we could not find It. We have forgotten because of Prakriti (physical Nature) and Maya (Divine Creative Power). When you will be off (ego ceases to exist), then you will find Truth. <br />
Initiation (Diksha) means seeing Him (Darshan). Does the body remain when you see Him? Mantra! Beej! What is all this tittle-tattle you utter? Can a body-bound Guru ever give all these? If a seed has no energy, that seed is dead and no fruit comes of that seed. <br />
How will it do if there is no Darshan? Darshan, however, is an internal affair. If we cannot taste the Rasa of Krishna Leela (relish God's Love), what else shall we do?<br />
<br />
Mantra <br />
<br />
All is God. He is Infinite, Indivisible, Full. God is we. So who will give Mantra (Supreme Name)? Guru is within. Just remember Him, that is enough. <br />
When I am united with the Husband, Who is Govinda, when I have taken refuge in His basal Existence, how can I utter His Name (there being no separate Existence)? <br />
Other than that One which is within, is there anybody who can tell you, I am giving Mantra? <br />
Whispering a Mantra in the ear of the aspirant during an initiation ceremony is no Diksha at all. It is a fraud and a hoax. <br />
Mantra is already there with you. <br />
In the ear, human Gurus are giving Mantra. What is the utility? At the time of birth, we have received that Mahamantra (Great Name of the Supreme) and Diksha (initiation). So, who will give, other than Him? That is the thing that Dadaji is to convey. That is His Message. <br />
A human Guru whispers some words into the ear of the disciple and orders that they be repeated over and over. How does the human Guru know these words? They come from the mind. What arises from the mind is a distortion of Truth. Certainly these words do not come from Him. The human Guru in his or her own interest gives the Mantra. A regular income is thus assured from a business in the Name of God. What a calamity! Can there be a greater crime? <br />
Yes, Jap (Name repetition) and Dhyana (meditation), whatever you say, have a use at one time. But whose meditation or Name repetition will we do? That we need to know in advance. When Nam (Supreme Name) and Nami (the Named) become One, then there is Supreme Bliss, then all is perfect. <br />
Why do you go for Jap? He has been doing It (Mahanam) round the clock. You just try to listen to that. <br />
How can I give you Mantra? Tantra? Everything is within. <br />
Ego is not being eliminated with the help of Mantras and penances, rather these things enhance its bondage. <br />
It is futile to compare the Mantra given by so-called Guru and the Mahanam you have received direct from Sri Sri Satyanarayan. <br />
What indeed is muttering the Name thousands of times? All these are superficialities. <br />
This is all jugglery, do you understand? Repeating Mantras and meditation are another form of egotism. Can one get Him by millions of repetitions of Mantras? Has He told you to go to Him with a treasury of numerical digits? What is the meaning of Laksa Jap (hundreds of thousands of Name repetitions)? In an instant Laksa Jap is done, if the Laksya (aim or target) is toward Him. Doing Laksa and Laksa of Name repetition is of no use if He is not kept as the Laksya.<br />
<br />
Why count beads or utter a few words not having a direct relation with Him? He is within you. You remember Him and try to love. You cannot have anything with meaningless external exercises. Nam is ringing in your heart. Nam alone will put you on the line of communion. Mantra? Why do you bother? It will come automatically. Automatically you will understand. It is He Who is your Guru. He has been constantly ringing the Mantra in your heart. If you want to hear it, do approach Him and pray for His favor. He is waiting for your prayer. Pray for the Mantra, but not under any condition nor for fulfillment of your worldly desire. It should be in one mind and in earnestness, and you will get It (Mahanam). <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjISIM58Xz3-8dic-F29Tv5Hrzmg2Y7l87S1HMmupKBElf2E9aP12b4EFWmb2KgBmGN2uaGrnN4FLAPqESuEn29gMk0bAoeFqIR5-DRSaeVKN9wgWiCmBpHA6n_edsn4hejN5177BxNlzo/s1600/04.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjISIM58Xz3-8dic-F29Tv5Hrzmg2Y7l87S1HMmupKBElf2E9aP12b4EFWmb2KgBmGN2uaGrnN4FLAPqESuEn29gMk0bAoeFqIR5-DRSaeVKN9wgWiCmBpHA6n_edsn4hejN5177BxNlzo/s1600/04.dada.calcutta.1978.jpg" height="320" width="210" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikjQeHTKC5q_DLLqWUD6_HNyrEcS0V1YW6qhQ4exw55eCmEhP3NOKBiMAe5hRHSxpLHkQUap_ORvmX-Cz8e7Q0I_yXfWs0g-_9L0shP1QLiQYmGfmHGIa78dA5bF7SE1DjPyLJMaesbWE/s1600/13.utsav.calcutta.1978.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEikjQeHTKC5q_DLLqWUD6_HNyrEcS0V1YW6qhQ4exw55eCmEhP3NOKBiMAe5hRHSxpLHkQUap_ORvmX-Cz8e7Q0I_yXfWs0g-_9L0shP1QLiQYmGfmHGIa78dA5bF7SE1DjPyLJMaesbWE/s1600/13.utsav.calcutta.1978.jpg" height="232" width="320" /></a></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-27449097799734526162013-11-13T03:53:00.002-08:002013-11-14T10:16:39.649-08:00No Spiritual Practices are Required - Charity - Offering - Sacrifice & Yoga<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Charity <br />
<br />
What is charity after all? By doing charity, one gives indulgence to indolence and evil propensities. On the other hand, the ego of the donor is intensified. <br />
Are not charity and prostitution the same? Are the gifts of Nature I have acquired my property? Who has given me the right to misuse them?<br />
<br />
Offering <br />
<br />
Money raised for temples and Ashrams is no Dakshina (offering to God) in the true sense of the term. This takes one far away from the goal. Dakshina is actually the remembering of Mahanam, for His Name and He are identical. There can never be a (business) transaction between a thing of the relative plane and that of the spiritual plane. <br />
Have we anything to give Him, our Father? Can the Almighty, our Father, expect any Dakshina (offering of money, flowers, etc.) or earthly offerings from His Children? Decidedly not. If we can attune ourselves to the Mahanam that we received with birth and submit to Him, this at once becomes the only form of Dakshina. For He alone is the Giver, the rest are all seekers. <br />
<br />
Sacrifice <br />
<br />
What is sacrifice (Yajna)? Does sacrifice take place merely by burning tons of wood and Ghee (clarified butter used in some religious rites)? One has to offer oneself as oblation. This offering must be done so secretly that a second person cannot know about it. Can sacrifice be done with putting on of pompous display? That is only self-aggrandizement. The real sacrifice is inner sacrifice. This is only an inner treasure. In this inner gratification He is present. Is sacrifice conducted by beating drums, pealing bells, collecting people? <br />
Work itself is sacrifice. <br />
Sacrifice is above charity. Charity is giving away as to one's own self. Sacrifice is, however, quiet Swabhava (natural attunement with Supreme Truth). Penance is of a very low plane. <br />
<br />
Yoga <br />
<br />
The whole life is Yoga. Yoga means to be united. <br />
To see the form as situated in one's own Reality is called Yoga. Have you understood? In the substance is the Light of the form and then again, that of the formless in the form. Again, the coming and going of the form out of and into the formless takes place in Existence. That indeed is life and death. That is why to be firmly situated in one's Reality is named Yoga. Putting one's head down, legs pointing to the sky, performing various kinds of mental and physical gymnastics, does not enable one to anchor oneself in Reality. <br />
All this Yoga, Tantra, scriptures are full of misunderstandings, all strange practices. Truth is outside the reach of the mind. By no means can you get Him through rituals, only through Love. <br />
Yogis and Ashrams are only farce for moneymaking business. <br />
Not through the arithmetic of counting of beads, or through multiform penance, or Yogic practices can one reach Him, even in crores (ten millions) of years.<br />
<br />
You do not reach Him by performing physical and mental gymnastics of so-called Yogis and Tantrics. They have the biggest egos! They are only looking for transitory personal power and so doom themselves to greater bondage by inflating their egos. Yoga is such humbug. I consider all these complicated body postures ostentatious self-torture. It is not even a good technique of relaxation. Swimming is far more relaxing. Also, going for walks. Smoking cigarettes also relaxes. <br />
If you practice Asana (Yoga postures) you may acquire a sort of power, as for instance flies will not touch your body. But, such powers go off. Be always with Nam. Then the objective with which you have come here will be realized. <br />
Perfect and absolute self-surrender to God and a constant desireless or choiceless awareness of Him charged with single-minded devotion and reliance, is the only perfect or real Yoga. Since then God takes over the entire responsibility for our lives, works His own Divine and Infallible way, and Captains the ship of our Life to its final destiny, realization of our True Nature. <br />
With His Touch your work will be All-blissful, All-joyful. Sadhus and Yogis want to attain this state by efforts, rituals, meditations, and austerities. But they cannot get His Love, a real joyful state. A person gets it only by the natural process of living. Even the Yogis, who try to get it only by austerity, if they ever get anything at all, they get only dry, tasteless, insipid superstitions. <br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzNaAmDJNiIr_q8M50sdBnGkR3FYYv6rsfZCmvzhY-YACSw1l4VsfU8EKVzLbDRO29vVJ8E89sjSYctf9H69avjxv69C-hUOLo2ThAY7g2KO2iJ6kG-HyCKUJQ9OvpsAA_P_Lhu4UoEDY/s1600/dada.words.70s.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgzNaAmDJNiIr_q8M50sdBnGkR3FYYv6rsfZCmvzhY-YACSw1l4VsfU8EKVzLbDRO29vVJ8E89sjSYctf9H69avjxv69C-hUOLo2ThAY7g2KO2iJ6kG-HyCKUJQ9OvpsAA_P_Lhu4UoEDY/s1600/dada.words.70s.jpg" /></a></div>
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-64490313334417436842013-11-13T03:50:00.001-08:002013-11-14T10:08:19.080-08:00No Spiritual Practices are Required - Renunciation & Celibacy<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiUlC8rBjcm3AJUMl8phWfAn0A885ChhlONRrFlectN_JE8BDWa1eUv9mp-ELIupvw8nPmr7v0aOskiUpznq-RuWcedwhllRvfxJeh9OEuHFedeGptJT5PbHUiVpvodKZDFpnur5M0F0lE/s1600/3.03+ID+yr.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiUlC8rBjcm3AJUMl8phWfAn0A885ChhlONRrFlectN_JE8BDWa1eUv9mp-ELIupvw8nPmr7v0aOskiUpznq-RuWcedwhllRvfxJeh9OEuHFedeGptJT5PbHUiVpvodKZDFpnur5M0F0lE/s1600/3.03+ID+yr.jpg" height="320" width="248" /></a></div>
Renunciation, Celibacy <br />
<br />
Dadaji speaks of three stages of life. First comes Sannyas (renunciation), which means complete surrender through evaporation of ego. But, so long as there is Life, there is ego. You cannot do without it. You can only take it as His ego. Your mind then becomes Manjari (budding seed). The picture of a newborn babe in the mother's lap typifies Sannyas. Then comes the stage of Brahmacharya (celibacy), when one lives in and through Him and feels His Presence in every experience. True Sannyas is a sort of subconscious behavior or reflex action. And real Brahmacharya is conscious perception of One Reality through the manifold of Existence. While Sannyas displays unconscious will and Brahmacharya evinces conscious feeling, the stage Grihastha is marked by complete merger in thought, feeling and will. The real Grihastha is He, Himself, Who dwells in this tenement of clay. <br />
Actually, Sannyas is the state of one who is Self-poised, one who has no ego attachments. <br />
Sannyas in the true sense of the term, implies the total annihilation of ego and identification with the Supreme I-Consciousness absolutely in everyday life. The five senses also surrender completely to the Self. <br />
Sannyas is possible only when life ceases. A living being cannot be a Sannyasi. <br />
Real renunciation or Sannyas is to be shorn of ego and to be in Swabhava (a natural state of attunement with the Supreme). We are all Purna Kumbhas (pitchers full of Him). To install this Consciousness in our empiric being is the only necessity. <br />
Picking pockets is much better than the business of Sadhus and Sannyasis (holy people and renunciates). <br />
The whole host of them (so-called Sadhus) propose to lead us to the fountain Source. But, in fact, they are leading us to perdition. <br />
Neither the Sadhus and Sannyasis, nor the Pundits (intellectuals) know anything. <br />
Renunciation and self-denial enlarge the ego and do not eliminate it. They create vanity, a vanity of calculated achievement, a vanity of having a distinct position in the society. Complete silent surrender to Him without any exhibitionism is the only path. Renunciates project their vanity, which leads to complete darkness. A little exhibition of power is of no avail so far as realization of Truth is concerned. <br />
The world is His. Every object, from the moon and stars, to the sun that shines to dispel darkness and give life and joy is His Handiwork. So what does one renounce? And, for what? There is no escape from His Creation, it encompasses one from all sides. God is available here and now, anywhere and everywhere. <br />
Saffron robes and vows of celibacy are against the law of Nature. When I am born, brought up and leave my body in the lap of Nature, how can I deny her demands? For instance, a soldier goes to the battlefield and is determined to fight with the enemy. Suppose he flies away from that place out of fear. He then is in the same boat with the so-called Sannyasi (renunciate), who tries to escape the burdens of family life to avoid the pangs of Prarabdha (destined unfolding process of life). <br />
Brahmacharya (celibacy) does not mean not using sexual organs. It means to be in Him. What does sexual intercourse stand for? Absorption, relishing His Rasa (tasting His Love). <br />
Being a saint or a monk has nothing to do with God, but is only acceptance by tradition. Sadhus and Yogis avoid responsibilities of natural life and become escapists, ritualists, and achieve nothing. <br />
You cannot leave His Creation and find Him elsewhere, can you? </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-13782958997295592382013-11-13T03:41:00.003-08:002013-11-14T10:18:11.361-08:00No Spiritual Practices are Required - Asceticism & Austerity<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Asceticism, Austerity <br />
<br />
You need not don ocher robes, sport long beards and matted hair, or renounce your worldly duties and live in seclusion for the sake of Truth. <br />
Will one find Him by growing matted locks, putting on saffron robes, becoming an ascetic? So much one's own is He, so close to one! Does He stay on mountains and in jungles? Environment is in the mind. Are desire, anger, etc., finished by becoming an ascetic, going to mountains, eating vegetarian food? Everything moves under the control of Nature. Making a big house necessitates paying of its taxes. Will the creditor leave one? Is what Nature has given false? Can one get Him by imposing any conditions? Can one reach Him through so many disputations? He is above all this. Nothing of this touches Him. Our own ego alone is involved in all this. How calamitous! We have not realized one does not get Him by donning deception. Putting on deceptive garb means self-deception. Through the help of the garb, you show others what you are not. <br />
Colored robes and matted hair are but expressions of your vanity. <br />
Old age, disease, and death are bound to come to everyone. Can matted locks save one? Will saffron robes keep one safe? To find one's Self, why should one put on a disguise? What kind of conduct is that? Seeing your stupidity, He is pained. <br />
Fundamentally there exists only one Being and that is within you. To realize Him, to come into communion with Him, you need not go against Nature by self-repression. You need not do any undue torture to the body or the mind. Saints and ascetics experience a kind of delight through the practice of austerity, but that delight pertains to the mind. </div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1647510525652428319.post-2676239203984744012013-11-13T03:40:00.006-08:002013-11-14T10:16:07.162-08:00No Spiritual Practices are Required - Penance<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
Penance <br />
<br />
Why do you punish yourselves for nothing by doing penances and restrictions? <br />
The Self cannot be realized through penance. <br />
Work is penance, indeed. The only penance is to brave the outrages of Prarabdha (destined unfolding process of one's life). <br />
Penance (work) is necessary for Existence in this world, and not for Him. <br />
Egoless work is the only penance. <br />
Silent love is Tapasya or penance. Let not anybody know of this love. If the next person knows of this love, this Tapasya becomes ungenuine, loses its integrity, and becomes affected. <br />
Patience is the highest penance. <br />
You must understand that whatever one does in daily life with utmost sincerity, remembering Him or His Name while practicing patience, becomes real penance (Tapasya). This is the highest offering to Him. So go ahead in your work with Him. You will find He has already arranged right things for you in the right time, which the egoistic person cannot achieve.<br />
<br />
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/01631543357642831311noreply@blogger.com0